This is a modern-English version of The Red Lily — Complete, originally written by France, Anatole. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE RED LILY





By Anatole France










The real name of the subject of this preface is Jacques-Anatole Thibault. He was born in Paris, April 16, 1844, the son of a bookseller of the Quai Malaquais, in the shadow of the Institute. He was educated at the College Stanislas and published in 1868 an essay upon Alfred de Vigny. This was followed by two volumes of poetry: ‘Les Poemes Dores’ (1873), and ‘Les Noces Corinthiennes’ (1876). With the last mentioned book his reputation became established.

The real name of the person mentioned in this preface is Jacques-Anatole Thibault. He was born in Paris on April 16, 1844, to a bookseller on the Quai Malaquais, near the Institute. He studied at the College Stanislas and published an essay on Alfred de Vigny in 1868. This was followed by two poetry collections: ‘Les Poemes Dores’ (1873) and ‘Les Noces Corinthiennes’ (1876). With the latter, his reputation was secured.

Anatole France belongs to the class of poets known as “Les Parnassiens.” Yet a book like ‘Les Noces Corinthiennes’ ought to be classified among a group of earlier lyrics, inasmuch as it shows to a large degree the influence of Andre Chenier and Alfred de Vigny. France was, and is, also a diligent contributor to many journals and reviews, among others, ‘Le Globe, Les Debats, Le Journal Officiel, L’Echo de Paris, La Revue de Famille, and Le Temps’. On the last mentioned journal he succeeded Jules Claretie. He is likewise Librarian to the Senate, and has been a member of the French Academy since 1896.

Anatole France is part of the group of poets known as “Les Parnassiens.” However, a book like 'Les Noces Corinthiennes' should be considered along with a set of earlier lyrics, as it largely reflects the influence of Andre Chenier and Alfred de Vigny. France has, and continues to be, a dedicated contributor to various journals and reviews, including ‘Le Globe, Les Debats, Le Journal Officiel, L’Echo de Paris, La Revue de Famille, and Le Temps’. At the last-mentioned journal, he took over from Jules Claretie. He is also the Librarian of the Senate and has been a member of the French Academy since 1896.

The above mentioned two volumes of poetry were followed by many works in prose, which we shall notice. France’s critical writings are collected in four volumes, under the title, ‘La Vie Litteraire’ (1888-1892); his political articles in ‘Opinions Sociales’ (2 vols., 1902). He combines in his style traces of Racine, Voltaire, Flaubert, and Renan, and, indeed, some of his novels, especially ‘Thais’ (1890), ‘Jerome Coignard’ (1893), and Lys Rouge (1894), which was crowned by the Academy, are romances of the first rank.

The two volumes of poetry mentioned above were followed by many prose works, which we will discuss. France’s critical writings are gathered in four volumes titled ‘La Vie Litteraire’ (1888-1892); his political articles are in ‘Opinions Sociales’ (2 vols., 1902). His style shows influences from Racine, Voltaire, Flaubert, and Renan, and some of his novels, particularly ‘Thais’ (1890), ‘Jerome Coignard’ (1893), and ‘Lys Rouge’ (1894), which received an award from the Academy, are considered top-tier romances.

Criticism appears to Anatole France the most recent and possibly the ultimate evolution of literary expression, “admirably suited to a highly civilized society, rich in souvenirs and old traditions.... It proceeds,” in his opinion, “from philosophy and history, and demands for its development an absolute intellectual liberty..... It is the last in date of all literary forms, and it will end by absorbing them all .... To be perfectly frank the critic should say: ‘Gentlemen, I propose to enlarge upon my own thoughts concerning Shakespeare, Racine, Pascal, Goethe, or any other writer.’”

Criticism, to Anatole France, seems like the latest and possibly the final evolution of literary expression, "perfectly suited for a highly civilized society, rich in memories and old traditions.... It arises," he believes, "from philosophy and history, and requires complete intellectual freedom for its growth..... It is the most recent of all literary forms, and it will eventually encompass them all.... To be entirely honest, the critic should say: ‘Gentlemen, I plan to share my own thoughts about Shakespeare, Racine, Pascal, Goethe, or any other writer.’”

It is hardly necessary to say much concerning a critic with such pronounced ideas as Anatole France. He gives us, indeed, the full flower of critical Renanism, but so individualized as to become perfection in grace, the extreme flowering of the Latin genius. It is not too much to say that the critical writings of Anatole France recall the Causeries du Lundi, the golden age of Sainte-Beuve!

It’s really not necessary to say much about a critic with such strong opinions as Anatole France. He presents the complete essence of critical Renanism, but in a way that is so unique it achieves perfection in style, representing the pinnacle of Latin genius. It’s fair to say that Anatole France's critical works bring to mind the Causeries du Lundi, which represent the golden age of Sainte-Beuve!

As a writer of fiction, Anatole France made his debut in 1879 with ‘Jocaste’, and ‘Le Chat Maigre’. Success in this field was yet decidedly doubtful when ‘Le Crime de Sylvestre Bonnard’ appeared in 1881. It at once established his reputation; ‘Sylvestre Bonnard’, as ‘Le Lys Rouge’ later, was crowned by the French Academy. These novels are replete with fine irony, benevolent scepticism and piquant turns, and will survive the greater part of romances now read in France. The list of Anatole France’s works in fiction is a large one. The titles of nearly all of them, arranged in chronological order, are as follows: ‘Les Desirs de Jean Seyvien (1882); Abeille (1883); Le Livre de mon Ami (1885); Nos Enfants (1886); Balthazar (1889); Thais (1890); L’Etui de Naire (1892); Jerome Coignard, and La Rotisserie de la Reine Pedanque (1893); and Histoire Contemporaine (1897-1900), the latter consisting of four separate works: ‘L’Orme du Mail, Le Mannequin d’Osier, L’Anneau d’Amethyste, and Monsieur Bergeret a Paris’. All of his writings show his delicately critical analysis of passion, at first playfully tender in its irony, but later, under the influence of his critical antagonism to Brunetiere, growing keener, stronger, and more bitter. In ‘Thais’ he has undertaken to show the bond of sympathy that unites the pessimistic sceptic to the Christian ascetic, since both despise the world. In ‘Lys Rouge’, his greatest novel, he traces the perilously narrow line that separates love from hate; in ‘Opinions de M. l’Abbe Jerome Coignard’ he has given us the most radical breviary of scepticism that has appeared since Montaigne. ‘Le Livre de mon Ami’ is mostly autobiographical; ‘Clio’ (1900) contains historical sketches.

As a fiction writer, Anatole France made his debut in 1879 with ‘Jocaste’ and ‘Le Chat Maigre’. His success in this area was uncertain until ‘Le Crime de Sylvestre Bonnard’ came out in 1881. This novel quickly established his reputation; ‘Sylvestre Bonnard’, like ‘Le Lys Rouge’ later, earned him acclaim from the French Academy. These novels are full of sharp irony, thoughtful skepticism, and witty twists, and they will outlast many of the romances currently read in France. Anatole France has an extensive list of fictional works. The titles of nearly all of them, listed chronologically, are: ‘Les Desirs de Jean Seyvien (1882); Abeille (1883); Le Livre de mon Ami (1885); Nos Enfants (1886); Balthazar (1889); Thais (1890); L’Etui de Naire (1892); Jerome Coignard, and La Rotisserie de la Reine Pedanque (1893); and Histoire Contemporaine (1897-1900), which consists of four separate works: ‘L’Orme du Mail, Le Mannequin d’Osier, L’Anneau d’Amethyste, and Monsieur Bergeret a Paris’. All of his writings reflect his nuanced critique of passion, initially playful and tender in its irony, but later, influenced by his critical opposition to Brunetiere, becoming sharper, stronger, and more bitter. In ‘Thais’, he explores the connection between the pessimistic skeptic and the Christian ascetic, as both disdain the world. In ‘Lys Rouge’, his greatest novel, he examines the dangerously thin line that divides love from hate; in ‘Opinions de M. l’Abbe Jerome Coignard’, he presents the most radical overview of skepticism that has emerged since Montaigne. ‘Le Livre de mon Ami’ is mainly autobiographical, while ‘Clio’ (1900) features historical sketches.

To represent Anatole France as one of the undying names in literature would hardly be extravagant. Not that I would endow Ariel with the stature and sinews of a Titan; this were to miss his distinctive qualities: delicacy, elegance, charm. He belongs to a category of writers who are more read and probably will ever exercise greater influence than some of greater name. The latter show us life as a whole; but life as a whole is too vast and too remote to excite in most of us more than a somewhat languid curiosity. France confines himself to themes of the keenest personal interest, the life of the world we live in. It is herein that he excels! His knowledge is wide, his sympathies are many-sided, his power of exposition is unsurpassed. No one has set before us the mind of our time, with its half-lights, its shadowy vistas, its indefiniteness, its haze on the horizon, so vividly as he.

To consider Anatole France as one of the lasting names in literature wouldn't be an exaggeration. However, I wouldn't give Ariel the stature and strength of a Titan; that would overlook his unique qualities: delicacy, elegance, charm. He belongs to a group of writers who are more widely read and will likely have a greater influence than some more famous names. The latter portray life in its entirety; but life as a whole is too vast and too distant to stir in most of us more than a mild curiosity. France focuses on themes of the most personal interest, the life of the world we inhabit. It is here that he truly shines! His knowledge is extensive, his empathy is broad, and his ability to express ideas is unmatched. No one has captured the spirit of our time, with its dim lights, its vague horizons, its ambiguity, and its haze in the distance, as vividly as he has.

In Octave Mirbeau’s notorious novel, a novel which it would be complimentary to describe as naturalistic, the heroine is warned by her director against the works of Anatole France, “Ne lisez jamais du Voltaire... C’est un peche mortel... ni de Renan... ni de l’Anatole France. Voila qui est dangereux.” The names are appropriately united; a real, if not precisely an apostolic, succession exists between the three writers.

In Octave Mirbeau’s infamous novel, which would be nice to call naturalistic, the main character is cautioned by her director about the works of Anatole France, “Never read Voltaire... It’s a deadly sin... nor Renan... nor Anatole France. That’s dangerous.” The names are fittingly connected; a real, if not exactly a direct, lineage exists among the three authors.

               JULES LEMAITRE
   de l’Academie Francais
Jules Lemaitre  
   of the Académie Française










CONTENTS


BOOK 1.

CHAPTER I. "I NEED LOVE”

CHAPTER II. "ONE CAN SEE THAT YOU ARE YOUNG!”

CHAPTER III. A DISCUSSION ON THE LITTLE CORPORAL

CHAPTER IV. THE END OF A DREAM

CHAPTER V. A DINNER ‘EN FAMILLE’

CHAPTER VI. A DISTINGUISHED RELICT

CHAPTER VII. MADAME HAS HER WAY

CHAPTER VIII. THE LADY OF THE BELLS

CHAPTER IX. CHOULETTE FINDS A NEW FRIEND

BOOK 2.

CHAPTER X. DECHARTRE ARRIVES IN FLORENCE

CHAPTER XI. "THE DAWN OF FAITH AND LOVE”

CHAPTER XII. HEARTS AWAKENED

CHAPTER XIII. "YOU MUST TAKE ME WITH MY OWN SOUL!”

CHAPTER XIV. THE AVOWAL

CHAPTER XV. THE MYSTERIOUS LETTER

CHAPTER XVI. "TO-MORROW?”

CHAPTER XVII. MISS BELL ASKS A QUESTION

CHAPTER XVIII. "I KISS YOUR FEET BECAUSE THEY HAVE COME!”

CHAPTER XIX. CHOULETTE TAKES A JOURNEY

CHAPTER XX. WHAT IS FRANKNESS?

CHAPTER XXI. "I NEVER HAVE LOVED ANY ONE BUT YOU!”

CHAPTER XXII. A MEETING AT THE STATION

BOOK 3.

CHAPTER XXIII. "ONE IS NEVER KIND WHEN ONE IS IN LOVE”

CHAPTER XXIV. CHOULETTE’S AMBITION

CHAPTER XXV. "WE ARE ROBBING LIFE”

CHAPTER XXVI. IN DECHARTRE’S STUDIO

CHAPTER XXVII. THE PRIMROSE PATH

CHAPTER XXVIII. NEWS OF LE MENIL

CHAPTER XXIX. JEALOUSY

CHAPTER XXX. A LETTER FROM ROBERT

CHAPTER XXXI. AN UNWELCOME APPARITION

CHAPTER XXXII. THE RED LILY

CHAPTER XXXIII. A WHITE NIGHT

CHAPTER XXXIV. "I SEE THE OTHER WITH YOU ALWAYS!”

CHAPTER XXIII. "ONE IS NEVER KIND WHEN ONE IS IN LOVE”

CHAPTER XXIV. CHOULETTE’S AMBITION

CHAPTER XXV. "WE ARE ROBBING LIFE”

CHAPTER XXVI. IN DECHARTRE’S STUDIO

CHAPTER XXVII. THE PRIMROSE PATH

CHAPTER XXVIII. NEWS OF LE MENIL

CHAPTER XXIX. JEALOUSY

CHAPTER XXX. A LETTER FROM ROBERT

CHAPTER XXXI. AN UNWELCOME APPARITION

CHAPTER XXXII. THE RED LILY

CHAPTER XXXIII.    A WHITE NIGHT

CHAPTER XXXIV. "I SEE THE OTHER WITH YOU ALWAYS!”

CONTENTS


__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__"I NEED LOVE”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__"ONE CAN SEE THAT YOU ARE YOUNG!”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__A DISCUSSION ON THE LITTLE CORPORAL

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__THE END OF A DREAM

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__A FAMILY DINNER

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__A DISTINGUISHED WIDOW

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__MADAME HAS HER WAY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__THE LADY OF THE BELLS

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__CHOULETTE FINDS A NEW FRIEND

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__DECHARTRE ARRIVES IN FLORENCE

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__"THE DAWN OF FAITH AND LOVE”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__HEARTS AWAKENED

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__"YOU MUST TAKE ME WITH MY OWN SOUL!”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__THE AVOWAL

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__THE MYSTERIOUS LETTER

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__"TOMORROW?”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__MISS BELL ASKS A QUESTION

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__"I KISS YOUR FEET BECAUSE THEY HAVE COME!”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__CHOULETTE TAKES A JOURNEY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__WHAT IS FRANKNESS?

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__"I HAVE NEVER LOVED ANYONE BUT YOU!”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__A MEETING AT THE STATION

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__"YOU'RE NEVER NICE WHEN YOU'RE IN LOVE”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__CHOULETTE’S AMBITION

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__"WE ARE ROBBING LIFE”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__IN DECHARTRE’S STUDIO

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__THE PRIMROSE PATH

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__NEWS OF LE MENIL

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__JEALOUSY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__A LETTER FROM ROBERT

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__AN UNWELCOME APPARITION

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__THE RED LILY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__A WHITE NIGHT

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__"I SEE THE OTHER WITH YOU ALWAYS!”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__"YOU'RE NEVER NICE WHEN YOU'RE IN LOVE”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__CHOULETTE'S AMBITION

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__"WE ARE ROBBING LIFE”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__IN DECHARTRE’S STUDIO

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__THE PRIMROSE PATH

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__NEWS OF LE MENIL

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__JEALOUSY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__A LETTER FROM ROBERT

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__AN UNWELCOME APPARITION

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_46__THE RED LILY

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_47__A WHITE NIGHT

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_48__"I SEE THE OTHER WITH YOU ALWAYS!”






BOOK 1.





CHAPTER I. “I NEED LOVE”

She gave a glance at the armchairs placed before the chimney, at the tea-table, which shone in the shade, and at the tall, pale stems of flowers ascending above Chinese vases. She thrust her hand among the flowery branches of the guelder roses to make their silvery balls quiver. Then she looked at herself in a mirror with serious attention. She held herself sidewise, her neck turned over her shoulder, to follow with her eyes the spring of her fine form in its sheath-like black satin gown, around which floated a light tunic studded with pearls wherein sombre lights scintillated. She went nearer, curious to know her face of that day. The mirror returned her look with tranquillity, as if this amiable woman whom she examined, and who was not unpleasing to her, lived without either acute joy or profound sadness.

She glanced at the armchairs in front of the fireplace, at the tea table that gleamed in the shadows, and at the tall, pale stems of flowers rising above Chinese vases. She reached her hand among the flowery branches of the guelder roses to make their silvery balls tremble. Then she looked at herself in the mirror with focused attention. She positioned herself sideways, her neck turned over her shoulder, to follow with her eyes the curve of her elegant figure in its fitted black satin gown, around which floated a light tunic adorned with pearls that sparkled with dark hues. She moved closer, curious to see her face for the day. The mirror reflected her gaze calmly, as if this pleasant woman she examined, who she found somewhat attractive, lived without intense joy or deep sadness.

On the walls of the large drawing-room, empty and silent, the figures of the tapestries, vague as shadows, showed pallid among their antique games and dying graces. Like them, the terra-cotta statuettes on slender columns, the groups of old Saxony, and the paintings of Sevres, spoke of past glories. On a pedestal ornamented with precious bronzes, the marble bust of some princess royal disguised as Diana appeared about to fly out of her turbulent drapery, while on the ceiling a figure of Night, powdered like a marquise and surrounded by cupids, sowed flowers. Everything was asleep, and only the crackling of the logs and the light rattle of Therese’s pearls could be heard.

On the walls of the large drawing room, empty and silent, the figures in the tapestries, vague as shadows, appeared pale among their antique games and fading elegance. Like them, the terra-cotta statuettes on slender columns, the groups of old Saxony, and the paintings from Sevres whispered of past glories. On a pedestal decorated with precious bronzes, the marble bust of some royal princess disguised as Diana seemed ready to burst out of her flowing drapery, while on the ceiling, a figure of Night, adorned like a fancy lady and surrounded by cupids, scattered flowers. Everything was quiet, and only the crackling of the logs and the soft clinking of Therese’s pearls broke the silence.

Turning from the mirror, she lifted the corner of a curtain and saw through the window, beyond the dark trees of the quay, the Seine spreading its yellow reflections. Weariness of the sky and of the water was reflected in her fine gray eyes. The boat passed, the ‘Hirondelle’, emerging from an arch of the Alma Bridge, and carrying humble travellers toward Grenelle and Billancourt. She followed it with her eyes, then let the curtain fall, and, seating herself under the flowers, took a book from the table. On the straw-colored linen cover shone the title in gold: ‘Yseult la Blonde’, by Vivian Bell. It was a collection of French verses composed by an Englishwoman, and printed in London. She read indifferently, waiting for visitors, and thinking less of the poetry than of the poetess, Miss Bell, who was perhaps her most agreeable friend, and whom she almost never saw; who, at every one of their meetings, which were so rare, kissed her, calling her “darling,” and babbled; who, plain yet seductive, almost ridiculous, yet wholly exquisite, lived at Fiesole like a philosopher, while England celebrated her as her most beloved poet. Like Vernon Lee and like Mary Robinson, she had fallen in love with the life and art of Tuscany; and, without even finishing her Tristan, the first part of which had inspired in Burne-Jones dreamy aquarelles, she wrote Provencal verses and French poems expressing Italian ideas. She had sent her ‘Yseult la Blonde’ to “Darling,” with a letter inviting her to spend a month with her at Fiesole. She had written: “Come; you will see the most beautiful things in the world, and you will embellish them.”

Turning away from the mirror, she lifted the edge of a curtain and looked through the window, past the dark trees by the quay, to see the Seine shimmering with yellow reflections. The weariness of the sky and water showed in her beautiful gray eyes. A boat, the ‘Hirondelle’, came into view as it passed beneath the Alma Bridge, carrying ordinary travelers toward Grenelle and Billancourt. She followed it with her gaze, then let the curtain drop. Sitting down among the flowers, she picked up a book from the table. The straw-colored linen cover gleamed with the title in gold: ‘Yseult la Blonde’, by Vivian Bell. It was a collection of French poems written by an Englishwoman and printed in London. She read it with little interest, waiting for visitors and thinking less about the poetry than about the poetess, Miss Bell, who was perhaps her most dear friend, though they rarely saw each other; who, each time they did meet, greeted her with a kiss and called her “darling,” chatting away; who, plain yet charming, almost silly yet utterly splendid, lived in Fiesole like a philosopher, while England celebrated her as its favorite poet. Like Vernon Lee and Mary Robinson, she had fallen in love with Tuscany’s life and art; and without even finishing her Tristan, the first part of which had inspired dreamy watercolors by Burne-Jones, she wrote Provencal verses and French poems filled with Italian ideas. She had sent her ‘Yseult la Blonde’ to “Darling,” along with a letter inviting her to come spend a month with her in Fiesole. She had written: “Come; you will see the most beautiful things in the world, and you will make them even more beautiful.”

And “darling” was saying to herself that she would not go, that she must remain in Paris. But the idea of seeing Miss Bell in Italy was not indifferent to her. And turning the leaves of the book, she stopped by chance at this line:

And “darling” was telling herself that she wouldn’t go, that she had to stay in Paris. But the thought of seeing Miss Bell in Italy was appealing to her. As she flipped through the pages of the book, she randomly paused at this line:

          Love and gentle heart are one.
          Love and a kind heart are the same.

And she asked herself, with gentle irony, whether Miss Bell had ever been in love, and what manner of man could be the ideal of Miss Bell. The poetess had at Fiesole an escort, Prince Albertinelli. He was very handsome, but rather coarse and vulgar; too much so to please an aesthete who blended with the desire for love the mysticism of an Annunciation.

And she wondered, with a hint of irony, whether Miss Bell had ever fallen in love, and what kind of man could be Miss Bell's ideal. The poetess had a companion in Fiesole, Prince Albertinelli. He was very good-looking, but a bit rough and vulgar; too much so to satisfy someone who mixed a desire for love with the mystique of an Annunciation.

“Good-evening, Therese. I am positively worn out.”

“Good evening, Therese. I'm completely exhausted.”

The Princess Seniavine had entered, supple in her furs, which almost seemed to form a part of her dark beauty. She seated herself brusquely, and, in a voice at once harsh yet caressing, said:

The Princess Seniavine walked in, graceful in her furs, which almost seemed to be a part of her dark beauty. She sat down abruptly and, in a voice that was both harsh and soothing, said:

“This morning I walked through the park with General Lariviere. I met him in an alley and made him go with me to the bridge, where he wished to buy from the guardian a learned magpie which performs the manual of arms with a gun. Oh! I am so tired!”

“This morning I walked through the park with General Lariviere. I ran into him in an alley and had him come with me to the bridge, where he wanted to buy a trained magpie from the keeper that performs the manual of arms with a gun. Oh! I am so tired!”

“But why did you drag the General to the bridge?”

“But why did you bring the General to the bridge?”

“Because he had gout in his toe.”

“Because he had gout in his toe.”

Therese shrugged her shoulders, smiling:

Therese shrugged and smiled:

“You squander your wickedness. You spoil things.”

“You waste your wickedness. You ruin things.”

“And you wish me, dear, to save my kindness and my wickedness for a serious investment?”

“And you want me, dear, to hold back my kindness and my wickedness for a serious investment?”

Therese made her drink some Tokay.

Therese forced her to drink some Tokay.

Preceded by the sound of his powerful breathing, General Lariviere approached with heavy state and sat between the two women, looking stubborn and self-satisfied, laughing in every wrinkle of his face.

Preceded by the sound of his strong breathing, General Lariviere approached with a heavy presence and sat between the two women, looking stubborn and pleased with himself, laughter in every wrinkle of his face.

“How is Monsieur Martin-Belleme? Always busy?”

“How's Monsieur Martin-Belleme? Still busy all the time?”

Therese thought he was at the Chamber, and even that he was making a speech there.

Therese thought he was at the Chamber, and even that he was giving a speech there.

Princess Seniavine, who was eating caviare sandwiches, asked Madame Martin why she had not gone to Madame Meillan’s the day before. They had played a comedy there.

Princess Seniavine, who was eating caviar sandwiches, asked Madame Martin why she hadn't gone to Madame Meillan's the day before. They had played a comedy there.

“A Scandinavian play? Was it a success?”

“A Scandinavian play? Did it do well?”

“Yes—I don’t know. I was in the little green room, under the portrait of the Duc d’Orleans. Monsieur Le Menil came to me and did me one of those good turns that one never forgets. He saved me from Monsieur Garain.”

“Yes—I don’t know. I was in the little green room, under the portrait of the Duc d’Orleans. Monsieur Le Menil came to me and did me one of those favors that you never forget. He saved me from Monsieur Garain.”

The General, who knew the Annual Register, and stored away all useful information, pricked up his ears.

The General, who was familiar with the Annual Register and kept all useful information in mind, perked up his ears.

“Garain,” he asked, “the minister who was in the Cabinet when the princes were exiled?”

“Garain,” he asked, “the minister who was in the Cabinet when the princes were exiled?”

“Himself. I was excessively agreeable to him. He talked to me of the yearnings of his heart and he looked at me with alarming tenderness. And from time to time he gazed, with sighs, at the portrait of the Duc d’Orleans. I said to him: ‘Monsieur Garain, you are making a mistake. It is my sister-in-law who is an Orleanist. I am not.’ At this moment Monsieur Le Menil came to escort me to the buffet. He paid great compliments—to my horses! He said, also, there was nothing so beautiful as the forest in winter. He talked about wolves. That refreshed me.”

“Himself. I was overly accommodating towards him. He shared with me the deep desires of his heart and looked at me with unsettling tenderness. Occasionally, he sighed while gazing at the portrait of the Duc d’Orleans. I said, ‘Monsieur Garain, you’re mistaken. It’s my sister-in-law who supports the Orleanists. I do not.’ At that moment, Monsieur Le Menil arrived to take me to the buffet. He lavished compliments on my horses! He also mentioned that nothing was as beautiful as the forest in winter. He talked about wolves. That brought me back to life.”

The General, who did not like young men, said he had met Le Menil the day before in the forest, galloping, with vast space between himself and his saddle.

The General, who wasn't a fan of young men, said he had run into Le Menil the day before in the forest, riding hard, with a lot of space between him and his saddle.

He declared that old cavaliers alone retained the traditions of good horsemanship; that people in society now rode like jockeys.

He stated that only the old knights still held onto the traditions of good horsemanship; that people in society today rode like jockeys.

“It is the same with fencing,” he added. “Formerly—”

“It’s the same with fencing,” he added. “In the past—”

Princess Seniavine interrupted him:

Princess Seniavine cut him off:

“General, look and see how charming Madame Martin is. She is always charming, but at this moment she is prettier than ever. It is because she is bored. Nothing becomes her better than to be bored. Since we have been here, we have bored her terribly. Look at her: her forehead clouded, her glance vague, her mouth dolorous. Behold a victim!”

“General, take a look at how charming Madame Martin is. She's always charming, but right now she looks prettier than ever. It's because she's bored. Nothing suits her better than being bored. Since we've been here, we've bored her to death. Look at her: her forehead is furrowed, her gaze is distant, her mouth looks sad. There's a victim for you!”

She arose, kissed Therese tumultuously, and fled, leaving the General astonished.

She got up, kissed Therese passionately, and ran off, leaving the General shocked.

Madame Martin-Belleme prayed him not to listen to what the Princess had said.

Madame Martin-Belleme urged him not to pay attention to what the Princess had said.

He collected himself and asked:

He gathered himself and asked:

“And how are your poets, Madame?”

“And how are your poets, ma'am?”

It was difficult for him to forgive Madame Martin her preference for people who lived by writing and were not of his circle.

It was hard for him to forgive Madame Martin for preferring people who made their living by writing and weren’t part of his circle.

“Yes, your poets. What has become of that Monsieur Choulette, who visits you wrapped in a red muffler?”

“Yes, your poets. What happened to that Monsieur Choulette, who comes to see you wrapped in a red scarf?”

“My poets? They forget me, they abandon me. One should not rely on anybody. Men and women—nothing is sure. Life is a continual betrayal. Only that poor Miss Bell does not forget me. She has written to me from Florence and sent her book.”

“My poets? They forget me, they leave me behind. You can’t count on anyone. Men and women—nothing is certain. Life is just one betrayal after another. The only one who doesn’t forget me is that poor Miss Bell. She’s written to me from Florence and sent her book.”

“Miss Bell? Isn’t she that young person who looks, with her yellow waving hair, like a little lapdog?”

“Miss Bell? Isn’t she that young woman who, with her wavy yellow hair, looks like a little lapdog?”

He reflected, and expressed the opinion that she must be at least thirty.

He thought about it and said he believed she had to be at least thirty.

An old lady, wearing with modest dignity her crown of white hair, and a little vivacious man with shrewd eyes, came in suddenly—Madame Marmet and M. Paul Vence. Then, carrying himself very stiffly, with a square monocle in his eye, appeared M. Daniel Salomon, the arbiter of elegance. The General hurried out.

An old woman, wearing her white hair with quiet grace, and a lively little man with sharp eyes, walked in unexpectedly—Madame Marmet and M. Paul Vence. Then, walking very stiffly, with a square monocle in his eye, M. Daniel Salomon, the judge of style, showed up. The General rushed out.

They talked of the novel of the week. Madame Marmet had dined often with the author, a young and very amiable man. Paul Vence thought the book tiresome.

They discussed the novel of the week. Madame Marmet had dined frequently with the author, a young and very nice guy. Paul Vence found the book boring.

“Oh,” sighed Madame Martin, “all books are tiresome. But men are more tiresome than books, and they are more exacting.”

“Oh,” sighed Madame Martin, “all books are boring. But men are even more boring than books, and they are more demanding.”

Madame Marmet said that her husband, who had much literary taste, had retained, until the end of his days, a horror of naturalism. She was the widow of a member of the ‘Academie des Inscriptions’, and plumed herself upon her illustrious widowhood. She was sweet and modest in her black gown and her beautiful white hair.

Madame Marmet said that her husband, who had a great appreciation for literature, held on to a strong dislike for naturalism until the end of his life. She was the widow of a member of the ‘Academie des Inscriptions’ and took pride in her prestigious status as a widow. She looked sweet and modest in her black dress, with her beautiful white hair.

Madame Martin said to M. Daniel Salomon that she wished to consult him particularly on the picture of a group of beautiful children.

Madame Martin told M. Daniel Salomon that she wanted to talk to him specifically about a painting of a group of lovely children.

“You will tell me if it pleases you. You may also give me your opinion, Monsieur Vence, unless you disdain such trifles.”

“You can let me know if it pleases you. You can also share your opinion, Monsieur Vence, unless you look down on such little things.”

M. Daniel Salomon looked at Paul Vence through his monocle with disdain. Paul Vence surveyed the drawing-room.

M. Daniel Salomon looked at Paul Vence through his monocle with contempt. Paul Vence examined the living room.

“You have beautiful things, Madame. That would be nothing. But you have only beautiful things, and all serve to set off your own beauty.”

“You have beautiful things, ma'am. That wouldn't mean much. But you have only beautiful things, and they all highlight your own beauty.”

She did not conceal her pleasure at hearing him speak in that way. She regarded Paul Vence as the only really intelligent man she knew. She had appreciated him before his books had made him celebrated. His ill-health, his dark humor, his assiduous labor, separated him from society. The little bilious man was not very pleasing; yet he attracted her. She held in high esteem his profound irony, his great pride, his talent ripened in solitude, and she admired him, with reason, as an excellent writer, the author of powerful essays on art and on life.

She didn’t hide her happiness at hearing him talk like that. She saw Paul Vence as the only truly intelligent person she knew. She had respected him even before his books made him famous. His poor health, dark sense of humor, and dedicated work kept him apart from others. The little, cranky man wasn’t exactly charming, but he drew her in. She deeply valued his sharp irony, his immense pride, and his talent developed in isolation, and she admired him, rightly so, as an outstanding writer, the author of impactful essays on art and life.

Little by little the room filled with a brilliant crowd. Within the large circle of armchairs were Madame de Wesson, about whom people told frightful stories, and who kept, after twenty years of half-smothered scandal, the eyes of a child and cheeks of virginal smoothness; old Madame de Morlaine, who shouted her witty phrases in piercing cries; Madame Raymond, the wife of the Academician; Madame Garain, the wife of the exminister; three other ladies; and, standing easily against the mantelpiece, M. Berthier d’Eyzelles, editor of the ‘Journal des Debats’, a deputy who caressed his white beard while Madame de Morlaine shouted at him:

Little by little, the room filled with a dazzling crowd. In the large circle of armchairs were Madame de Wesson, about whom people shared terrifying stories, and who, after twenty years of suppressed scandal, still had the eyes of a child and cheeks that were smooth as a virgin's; old Madame de Morlaine, who shouted her clever remarks with piercing cries; Madame Raymond, the wife of the Academician; Madame Garain, the wife of the former minister; three other ladies; and, comfortably leaning against the mantelpiece, M. Berthier d’Eyzelles, editor of the ‘Journal des Debats,’ a deputy who stroked his white beard while Madame de Morlaine yelled at him:

“Your article on bimetallism is a pearl, a jewel! Especially the end of it.”

“Your article on bimetallism is a gem, a treasure! Especially the ending.”

Standing in the rear of the room, young clubmen, very grave, lisped among themselves:

Standing at the back of the room, young men in the club, looking serious, whispered to each other:

“What did he do to get the button from the Prince?”

“What did he do to get the button from the Prince?”

“He, nothing. His wife, everything.”

“He’s nothing. His wife’s everything.”

They had their own cynical philosophy. One of them had no faith in promises of men.

They had their own jaded outlook on life. One of them didn't believe in people's promises.

“They are types that do not suit me. They wear their hearts on their hands and on their mouths. You present yourself for admission to a club. They say, ‘I promise to give you a white ball. It will be an alabaster ball—a snowball! They vote. It’s a black ball. Life seems a vile affair when I think of it.”

“They're not my kind of people. They wear their emotions on their sleeves and express everything they feel. You show up to join a club. They say, 'I promise to give you a white ball. It’ll be an alabaster ball—a snowball!' They vote. It’s a black ball. Life seems gross when I think about it.”

“Then don’t think of it.”

"Then don’t worry about it."

Daniel Salomon, who had joined them, whispered in their ears spicy stories in a lowered voice. And at every strange revelation concerning Madame Raymond, or Madame Berthier, or Princess Seniavine, he added, negligently:

Daniel Salomon, who had joined them, whispered spicy stories in their ears in a lowered voice. And with every strange revelation about Madame Raymond, or Madame Berthier, or Princess Seniavine, he added, casually:

“Everybody knows it.”

“Everyone knows it.”

Then, little by little, the crowd of visitors dispersed. Only Madame Marmet and Paul Vence remained.

Then, little by little, the crowd of visitors started to break up. Only Madame Marmet and Paul Vence stayed behind.

The latter went toward Madame Martin, and asked:

The latter walked over to Madame Martin and asked:

“When do you wish me to introduce Dechartre to you?”

“When do you want me to introduce Dechartre to you?”

It was the second time he had asked this of her. She did not like to see new faces. She replied, unconcernedly:

It was the second time he had asked her for this. She didn’t like seeing new faces. She replied, casually:

“Your sculptor? When you wish. I saw at the Champ de Mars medallions made by him which are very good. But he does not work much. He is an amateur, is he not?”

“Your sculptor? Whenever you want. I saw some medallions made by him at the Champ de Mars that are really good. But he doesn’t work very often. He’s an amateur, right?”

“He is a delicate artist. He does not need to work in order to live. He caresses his figures with loving slowness. But do not be deceived about him, Madame. He knows and he feels. He would be a master if he did not live alone. I have known him since his childhood. People think that he is solitary and morose. He is passionate and timid. What he lacks, what he will lack always to reach the highest point of his art, is simplicity of mind. He is restless, and he spoils his most beautiful impressions. In my opinion he was created less for sculpture than for poetry or philosophy. He knows a great deal, and you will be astonished at the wealth of his mind.”

“He is a sensitive artist. He doesn’t have to work to survive. He gently shapes his figures with a loving slowness. But don’t be fooled by him, Madame. He understands and he feels deeply. He could be a master if he didn’t live alone. I’ve known him since he was a child. People think he’s lonely and gloomy. He’s passionate and shy. What he lacks, and will always lack to reach the pinnacle of his art, is clarity of mind. He’s restless and tends to ruin his most beautiful ideas. In my view, he was made more for poetry or philosophy than for sculpture. He knows a lot, and you’ll be amazed at the depth of his mind.”

Madame Marmet approved.

Madame Marmet gave her approval.

She pleased society by appearing to find pleasure in it. She listened a great deal and talked little. Very affable, she gave value to her affability by not squandering it. Either because she liked Madame Martin, or because she knew how to give discreet marks of preference in every house she went, she warmed herself contentedly, like a relative, in a corner of the Louis XVI chimney, which suited her beauty. She lacked only her dog.

She made people happy by seeming to enjoy their company. She listened a lot and spoke very little. Very friendly, she made her friendliness valuable by not wasting it. Whether it was because she liked Madame Martin or because she knew how to show subtle signs of favoritism in every home she visited, she settled down comfortably, like a family member, in a corner of the Louis XVI fireplace, which matched her beauty. She just needed her dog.

“How is Toby?” asked Madame Martin. “Monsieur Vence, do you know Toby? He has long silky hair and a lovely little black nose.”

“How's Toby?” asked Madame Martin. “Monsieur Vence, do you know Toby? He has long, silky hair and a cute little black nose.”

Madame Marmet was relishing the praise of Toby, when an old man, pink and blond, with curly hair, short-sighted, almost blind under his golden spectacles, rather short, striking against the furniture, bowing to empty armchairs, blundering into the mirrors, pushed his crooked nose before Madame Marmet, who looked at him indignantly.

Madame Marmet was enjoying Toby's praise when an old man, pink and blond with curly hair, short-sighted, almost blind behind his golden glasses, rather short, bumping into the furniture, bowing to empty armchairs, and stumbling into mirrors, pushed his crooked nose in front of Madame Marmet, who looked at him angrily.

It was M. Schmoll, member of the Academie des Inscriptions. He smiled and turned a madrigal for the Countess Martin with that hereditary harsh, coarse voice with which the Jews, his fathers, pressed their creditors, the peasants of Alsace, of Poland, and of the Crimea. He dragged his phrases heavily. This great philologist knew all languages except French. And Madame Martin enjoyed his affable phrases, heavy and rusty like the iron-work of brica-brac shops, among which fell dried leaves of anthology. M. Schmoll liked poets and women, and had wit.

It was M. Schmoll, a member of the Académie des Inscriptions. He smiled and sang a madrigal for Countess Martin with that hereditary harsh, coarse voice typical of his Jewish ancestors when they pressed their creditors, the peasants from Alsace, Poland, and Crimea. He dragged his phrases along awkwardly. This great linguist knew all languages except French. Madame Martin appreciated his friendly phrases, heavy and rusty like the ironwork from thrift shops, scattered with dried leaves from anthologies. M. Schmoll had a fondness for poets and women, and he had a sharp wit.

Madame Marmet feigned not to know him, and went out without returning his bow.

Madame Marmet pretended not to recognize him and left without acknowledging his bow.

When he had exhausted his pretty madrigals, M. Schmoll became sombre and pitiful. He complained piteously. He was not decorated enough, not provided with sinecures enough, nor well fed enough by the State—he, Madame Schmoll, and their five daughters. His lamentations had some grandeur. Something of the soul of Ezekiel and of Jeremiah was in them.

When he had finished his charming songs, Mr. Schmoll grew dark and pitiful. He complained sadly. He felt he wasn’t honored enough, didn’t have enough easy jobs, and wasn’t supported well enough by the State—he, Mrs. Schmoll, and their five daughters. His complaints had a certain dignity. You could sense the spirit of Ezekiel and Jeremiah in them.

Unfortunately, turning his golden-spectacled eyes toward the table, he discovered Vivian Bell’s book.

Unfortunately, as he looked down at the table through his golden glasses, he found Vivian Bell’s book.

“Oh, ‘Yseult La Blonde’,” he exclaimed, bitterly. “You are reading that book, Madame? Well, learn that Mademoiselle Vivian Bell has stolen an inscription from me, and that she has altered it, moreover, by putting it into verse. You will find it on page 109 of her book: ‘A shade may weep over a shade.’ You hear, Madame? ‘A shade may weep over a shade.’ Well, those words are translated literally from a funeral inscription which I was the first to publish and to illustrate. Last year, one day, when I was dining at your house, being placed by the side of Mademoiselle Bell, I quoted this phrase to her, and it pleased her a great deal. At her request, the next day I translated into French the entire inscription and sent it to her. And now I find it changed in this volume of verses under this title: ‘On the Sacred Way’—the sacred way, that is I.”

“Oh, ‘Yseult La Blonde’,” he said, bitterly. “You’re reading that book, Madame? Well, just know that Mademoiselle Vivian Bell has stolen a line from me, and she’s also altered it by putting it into verse. You’ll find it on page 109 of her book: ‘A shade may weep over a shade.’ Do you hear me, Madame? ‘A shade may weep over a shade.’ Those words are translated directly from a funeral inscription that I was the first to publish and illustrate. Last year, one day when I was having dinner at your house, sitting next to Mademoiselle Bell, I quoted this line to her, and she liked it a lot. At her request, the next day I translated the whole inscription into French and sent it to her. And now I see it changed in this volume of poems under the title: ‘On the Sacred Way’—the sacred way, which is me.”

And he repeated, in his bad humor:

And he said again, in his bad mood:

“I, Madame, am the sacred way.”

“I, Madame, am the sacred path.”

He was annoyed that the poet had not spoken to him about this inscription. He would have liked to see his name at the top of the poem, in the verses, in the rhymes. He wished to see his name everywhere, and always looked for it in the journals with which his pockets were stuffed. But he had no rancor. He was not really angry with Miss Bell. He admitted gracefully that she was a distinguished person, and a poet that did great honor to England.

He was annoyed that the poet hadn't talked to him about this inscription. He would have liked to see his name at the top of the poem, in the lines, in the rhymes. He wanted to see his name everywhere and always looked for it in the magazines that stuffed his pockets. But he held no grudges. He wasn't really angry with Miss Bell. He graciously acknowledged that she was a distinguished person and a poet who brought great honor to England.

When he had gone, the Countess Martin asked ingenuously of Paul Vence if he knew why that good Madame Marmet had looked at M. Schmoll with such marked though silent anger. He was surprised that she did not know.

When he left, Countess Martin innocently asked Paul Vence if he knew why that kind Madame Marmet had looked at M. Schmoll with such obvious but silent anger. He was surprised that she didn't know.

“I never know anything,” she said.

“I never know anything,” she said.

“But the quarrel between Schmoll and Marmet is famous. It ceased only at the death of Marmet.

“But the feud between Schmoll and Marmet is well-known. It only ended with Marmet’s death.”

“The day that poor Marmet was buried, snow was falling. We were wet and frozen to the bones. At the grave, in the wind, in the mud, Schmoll read under his umbrella a speech full of jovial cruelty and triumphant pity, which he took afterward to the newspapers in a mourning carriage. An indiscreet friend let Madame Marmet hear of it, and she fainted. Is it possible, Madame, that you have not heard of this learned and ferocious quarrel?

“The day poor Marmet was buried, it was snowing. We were soaking wet and frozen to the core. At the grave, in the wind and mud, Schmoll read a speech filled with dark humor and twisted sympathy while hiding under his umbrella, which he later took to the newspapers in a funeral carriage. An indiscreet friend mentioned it to Madame Marmet, and she fainted. Can you believe, Madam, that you haven’t heard about this intense and savage argument?”

“The Etruscan language was the cause of it. Marmet made it his unique study. He was surnamed Marmet the Etruscan. Neither he nor any one else knew a word of that language, the last vestige of which is lost. Schmoll said continually to Marmet: ‘You do not know Etruscan, my dear colleague; that is the reason why you are an honorable savant and a fair-minded man.’ Piqued by his ironic praise, Marmet thought of learning a little Etruscan. He read to his colleague a memoir on the part played by flexions in the idiom of the ancient Tuscans.”

“The Etruscan language was the issue. Marmet dedicated himself to studying it. He was known as Marmet the Etruscan. Neither he nor anyone else knew a single word of that language, which is completely lost now. Schmoll constantly told Marmet, ‘You don’t know Etruscan, my dear colleague; that’s why you’re an honorable scholar and a fair-minded person.’ Nodded by his sarcastic compliment, Marmet considered learning a bit of Etruscan. He read his colleague a paper about the role of inflections in the language of the ancient Tuscans.”

Madame Martin asked what a flexion was.

Madame Martin asked what a flexion is.

“Oh, Madame, if I explain anything to you, it will mix up everything. Be content with knowing that in that memoir poor Marmet quoted Latin texts and quoted them wrong. Schmoll is a Latinist of great learning, and, after Mommsen, the chief epigraphist of the world.

“Oh, Madame, if I explain anything to you, it will just confuse everything. Just know that in that memoir, poor Marmet misquoted some Latin texts. Schmoll is a very knowledgeable Latin scholar and, after Mommsen, the leading expert on inscriptions in the world.”

“He reproached his young colleague—Marmet was not fifty years old—with reading Etruscan too well and Latin not well enough. From that time Marmet had no rest. At every meeting he was mocked unmercifully; and, finally, in spite of his softness, he got angry. Schmoll is without rancor. It is a virtue of his race. He does not bear ill-will to those whom he persecutes. One day, as he went up the stairway of the Institute with Renan and Oppert, he met Marmet, and extended his hand to him. Marmet refused to take it, and said ‘I do not know you.’—‘Do you take me for a Latin inscription?’ Schmoll replied. Marmet died and was buried because of that satire. Now you know the reason why his widow sees his enemy with horror.”

“He criticized his young colleague—Marmet was not yet fifty—for being too good at reading Etruscan and not good enough at Latin. From that moment on, Marmet couldn't find peace. At every meeting, he was mercilessly teased, and eventually, despite his mild nature, he became angry. Schmoll holds no grudges. It's a trait of his background. He doesn't resent those he targets. One day, as he was walking up the stairs of the Institute with Renan and Oppert, he ran into Marmet and offered his hand. Marmet refused to shake it and said, ‘I don’t know you.’—‘Do you think I'm a Latin inscription?’ Schmoll retorted. Marmet died and was buried because of that remark. Now you understand why his widow regards his enemy with such horror.”

“And I have made them dine together, side by side.”

“And I have arranged for them to have dinner together, sitting next to each other.”

“Madame, it was not immoral, but it was cruel.”

“Ma'am, it wasn't immoral, but it was cruel.”

“My dear sir, I shall shock you, perhaps; but if I had to choose, I should like better to do an immoral thing than a cruel one.”

“My dear sir, I might surprise you, but if I had to choose, I'd rather do something immoral than something cruel.”

A young man, tall, thin, dark, with a long moustache, entered, and bowed with brusque suppleness.

A young man, tall, thin, and dark, with a long mustache, entered and bowed with quick agility.

“Monsieur Vence, I think that you know Monsieur Le Menil.”

“Monsieur Vence, I believe you know Monsieur Le Menil.”

They had met before at Madame Martin’s, and saw each other often at the Fencing Club. The day before they had met at Madame Meillan’s.

They had met before at Madame Martin's and saw each other often at the Fencing Club. The day before, they had met at Madame Meillan's.

“Madame Meillan’s—there’s a house where one is bored,” said Paul Vence.

“Madame Meillan’s—there’s a place where you just feel bored,” said Paul Vence.

“Yet Academicians go there,” said M. Robert Le Menil. “I do not exaggerate their value, but they are the elite.”

“Yet Academicians go there,” said M. Robert Le Menil. “I don’t overstate their worth, but they are the best.”

Madame Martin smiled.

Ms. Martin smiled.

“We know, Monsieur Le Menil, that at Madame Meillan’s you are preoccupied by the women more than by the Academicians. You escorted Princess Seniavine to the buffet and talked to her about wolves.”

“We know, Monsieur Le Menil, that at Madame Meillan’s you’re more focused on the women than on the Academicians. You took Princess Seniavine to the buffet and talked to her about wolves.”

“What wolves?”

"What wolves?"

“Wolves, and forests blackened by winter. We thought that with so pretty a woman your conversation was rather savage!”

“Wolves and forests darkened by winter. We figured that with such a beautiful woman, your conversation would be a bit more refined!”

Paul Vence rose.

Paul Vence stood up.

“So you permit, Madame, that I should bring my friend Dechartre? He has a great desire to know you, and I hope he will not displease you. There is life in his mind. He is full of ideas.”

“So, do you allow me, Madame, to bring my friend Dechartre? He’s very eager to meet you, and I hope you’ll like him. He’s quite lively in his thoughts. He has plenty of ideas.”

“Oh, I do not ask for so much,” Madame Martin said. “People that are natural and show themselves as they are rarely bore me, and sometimes they amuse me.”

“Oh, I don't ask for much,” Madame Martin said. “People who are genuine and show their true selves rarely bore me, and sometimes they even amuse me.”

When Paul Vence had gone, Le Menil listened until the noise of footsteps had vanished; then, coming nearer:

When Paul Vence left, Le Menil listened until the sound of footsteps disappeared; then, moving closer:

“To-morrow, at three o’clock? Do you still love me?”

"Tomorrow at three o’clock? Do you still love me?"

He asked her to reply while they were alone. She answered that it was late, that she expected no more visitors, and that no one except her husband would come.

He asked her to respond when they were alone. She replied that it was late, that she didn't expect any more visitors, and that no one except her husband would come.

He entreated. Then she said:

He pleaded. Then she said:

“I shall be free to-morrow all day. Wait for me at three o’clock.”

“I'll be free tomorrow all day. Wait for me at three o'clock.”

He thanked her with a look. Then, placing himself on at the other side of the chimney, he asked who was that Dechartre whom she wished introduced to her.

He thanked her with a glance. Then, positioning himself on the other side of the fireplace, he asked who that Dechartre was that she wanted to be introduced to.

“I do not wish him to be introduced to me. He is to be introduced to me. He is a sculptor.”

“I don’t want him to be introduced to me. He is meant to be introduced to me. He is a sculptor.”

He deplored the fact that she needed to see new faces, adding:

He regretted that she needed to see new faces, adding:

“A sculptor? They are usually brutal.”

“A sculptor? They're usually pretty rough.”

“Oh, but this one does so little sculpture! But if it annoys you that I should meet him, I will not do so.”

“Oh, but this one does so little sculpture! But if it bothers you that I should meet him, I won’t do it.”

“I should be sorry if society took any part of the time you might give to me.”

“I would feel bad if society took away any of the time you could spend with me.”

“My friend, you can not complain of that. I did not even go to Madame Meillan’s yesterday.”

“My friend, you can’t complain about that. I didn’t even go to Madame Meillan’s yesterday.”

“You are right to show yourself there as little as possible. It is not a house for you.”

“You're right to be there as little as possible. It's not a place for you.”

He explained. All the women that went there had had some spicy adventure which was known and talked about. Besides, Madame Meillan favored intrigue. He gave examples. Madame Martin, however, her hands extended on the arms of the chair in charming restfulness, her head inclined, looked at the dying embers in the grate. Her thoughtful mood had flown. Nothing of it remained on her face, a little saddened, nor in her languid body, more desirable than ever in the quiescence of her mind. She kept for a while a profound immobility, which added to her personal attraction the charm of things that art had created.

He explained that all the women who went there had experienced some exciting adventure that everyone knew and talked about. Plus, Madame Meillan enjoyed intrigue. He gave examples. However, Madame Martin, with her hands resting gently on the arms of the chair and her head tilted, stared at the dying embers in the fireplace. Her thoughtful mood had passed. Nothing of it remained on her slightly sad face or in her relaxed body, which seemed more appealing than ever in the calm of her mind. For a while, she maintained a deep stillness, which added to her attraction the allure of things crafted by art.

He asked her of what she was thinking. Escaping the magic of the blaze in the ashes, she said:

He asked her what she was thinking. Escaping the magic of the blaze in the ashes, she said:

“We will go to-morrow, if you wish, to far distant places, to the odd districts where the poor people live. I like the old streets where misery dwells.”

“We will go tomorrow, if you want, to faraway places, to the strange neighborhoods where the poor live. I like the old streets where hardship exists.”

He promised to satisfy her taste, although he let her know that he thought it absurd. The walks that she led him sometimes bored him, and he thought them dangerous. People might see them.

He promised to meet her preferences, even though he let her know that he found it ridiculous. The walks she took him on sometimes bored him, and he considered them risky. Someone might see them.

“And since we have been successful until now in not causing gossip—”

“And since we have managed to avoid any gossip so far—”

She shook her head.

She shook her head.

“Do you think that people have not talked about us? Whether they know or do not know, they talk. Not everything is known, but everything is said.”

“Do you think people haven’t talked about us? Whether they know or not, they’re talking. Not everything is known, but everything is said.”

She relapsed into her dream. He thought her discontented, cross, for some reason which she would not tell. He bent upon her beautiful, grave eyes which reflected the light of the grate. But she reassured him.

She slipped back into her dream. He thought she was unhappy and irritable for some reason she wouldn’t share. He gazed into her beautiful, serious eyes that reflected the light from the fire. But she comforted him.

“I do not know whether any one talks about me. And what do I care? Nothing matters.”

“I don’t know if anyone talks about me. And why should I care? Nothing really matters.”

He left her. He was going to dine at the club, where a friend was waiting for him. She followed him with her eyes, with peaceful sympathy. Then she began again to read in the ashes.

He left her. He was going to eat at the club, where a friend was waiting for him. She followed him with her eyes, filled with gentle understanding. Then she went back to reading in the ashes.

She saw in them the days of her childhood; the castle wherein she had passed the sweet, sad summers; the dark and humid park; the pond where slept the green water; the marble nymphs under the chestnut-trees, and the bench on which she had wept and desired death. To-day she still ignored the cause of her youthful despair, when the ardent awakening of her imagination threw her into a troubled maze of desires and of fears. When she was a child, life frightened her. And now she knew that life is not worth so much anxiety nor so much hope; that it is a very ordinary thing. She should have known this. She thought:

She looked at them and remembered her childhood days; the castle where she spent those sweet, sad summers; the dark, damp park; the pond with its green water; the marble nymphs beneath the chestnut trees, and the bench where she had cried and wished for death. Today, she still didn’t understand what had caused her youthful despair, as the intense stirrings of her imagination left her tangled in a mix of desires and fears. As a child, life had scared her. And now she realized that life isn’t worth so much anxiety or hope; it’s just a pretty ordinary thing. She should have realized this. She thought:

“I saw mamma; she was good, very simple, and not very happy. I dreamed of a destiny different from hers. Why? I felt around me the insipid taste of life, and seemed to inhale the future like a salt and pungent aroma. Why? What did I want, and what did I expect? Was I not warned enough of the sadness of everything?”

“I saw Mom; she was kind, very straightforward, and not very happy. I dreamed of a future different from hers. Why? I felt the blandness of life all around me and seemed to breathe in the future like a salty and sharp scent. Why? What did I want, and what did I expect? Hadn’t I been warned enough about the sadness of everything?”

She had been born rich, in the brilliancy of a fortune too new. She was a daughter of that Montessuy, who, at first a clerk in a Parisian bank, founded and governed two great establishments, brought to sustain them the resources of a brilliant mind, invincible force of character, a rare alliance of cleverness and honesty, and treated with the Government as if he were a foreign power. She had grown up in the historical castle of Joinville, bought, restored, and magnificently furnished by her father. Montessuy made life give all it could yield. An instinctive and powerful atheist, he wanted all the goods of this world and all the desirable things that earth produces. He accumulated pictures by old masters, and precious sculptures. At fifty he had known all the most beautiful women of the stage, and many in society. He enjoyed everything worldly with the brutality of his temperament and the shrewdness of his mind.

She had been born into wealth, in the glow of a fortune that was still fresh. She was the daughter of Montessuy, who started as a clerk in a Paris bank and went on to establish and run two major enterprises. He brought to bear the resources of a sharp intellect, unyielding strength of character, a rare mix of cleverness and integrity, and dealt with the government as if he were a foreign power. She grew up in the historic castle of Joinville, which her father bought, restored, and furnished in style. Montessuy made sure to extract everything life had to offer. An instinctive and strong atheist, he desired all the pleasures of this world and everything the earth could provide. He collected paintings by old masters and valuable sculptures. By fifty, he had experienced all the most beautiful women in theater, and many from high society. He embraced all worldly pleasures with the rawness of his temperament and the shrewdness of his intellect.

Poor Madame Montessuy, economical and careful, languished at Joinville, delicate and poor, under the frowns of twelve gigantic caryatides which held a ceiling on which Lebrun had painted the Titans struck by Jupiter. There, in the iron cot, placed at the foot of the large bed, she died one night of sadness and exhaustion, never having loved anything on earth except her husband and her little drawing-room in the Rue Maubeuge.

Poor Madame Montessuy, frugal and meticulous, wasted away at Joinville, fragile and impoverished, under the scornful gaze of twelve massive caryatids holding up a ceiling that Lebrun had painted with the Titans struck down by Jupiter. There, in the iron bed placed at the foot of the large bed, she passed away one night from sorrow and fatigue, never having truly loved anything on earth except her husband and her little drawing room on Rue Maubeuge.

She never had had any intimacy with her daughter, whom she felt instinctively too different from herself, too free, too bold at heart; and she divined in Therese, although she was sweet and good, the strong Montessuy blood, the ardor which had made her suffer so much, and which she forgave in her husband, but not in her daughter.

She never had any close relationship with her daughter, whom she felt was too different from herself—too free, too bold at heart. She sensed in Therese, even though she was sweet and kind, the strong Montessuy blood, the passion that had caused her so much pain, which she could forgive in her husband but not in her daughter.

But Montessuy recognized his daughter and loved her. Like most hearty, full-blooded men, he had hours of charming gayety. Although he lived out of his house a great deal, he breakfasted with her almost every day, and sometimes took her out walking. He understood gowns and furbelows. He instructed and formed Therese. He amused her. Near her, his instinct for conquest inspired him still. He desired to win always, and he won his daughter. He separated her from her mother. Therese admired him, she adored him.

But Montessuy recognized his daughter and loved her. Like most strong, passionate men, he had moments of charming joy. Even though he spent a lot of time away from home, he had breakfast with her almost every day and sometimes took her out for walks. He understood dresses and frills. He educated and shaped Therese. He entertained her. Near her, his instinct to conquer was still alive. He always wanted to win, and he won his daughter. He kept her away from her mother. Therese admired him; she adored him.

In her dream she saw him as the unique joy of her childhood. She was persuaded that no man in the world was as amiable as her father.

In her dream, she saw him as the one special happiness of her childhood. She was convinced that no man in the world was as kind as her father.

At her entrance in life, she despaired at once of finding elsewhere so rich a nature, such a plenitude of active and thinking forces. This discouragement had followed her in the choice of a husband, and perhaps later in a secret and freer choice.

At the start of her life, she immediately felt hopeless about finding such a rich nature, with so much energy and intellect, anywhere else. This disappointment had influenced her when choosing a husband and maybe later in making a more personal and independent choice.

She had not really selected her husband. She did not know: she had permitted herself to be married by her father, who, then a widower, embarrassed by the care of a girl, had wished to do things quickly and well. He considered the exterior advantages, estimated the eighty years of imperial nobility which Count Martin brought. The idea never came to him that she might wish to find love in marriage.

She hadn't really chosen her husband. She didn't know: she allowed her father to arrange her marriage, who, as a widower, feeling overwhelmed by taking care of a daughter, just wanted to settle things quickly and efficiently. He looked at the benefits on the surface, weighing the eighty years of noble lineage that Count Martin brought. It never crossed his mind that she might want to find love in her marriage.

He flattered himself that she would find in it the satisfaction of the luxurious desires which he attributed to her, the joy of making a display of grandeur, the vulgar pride, the material domination, which were for him all the value of life, as he had no ideas on the subject of the happiness of a true woman, although he was sure that his daughter would remain virtuous.

He convinced himself that she would discover in it the fulfillment of the lavish desires he believed she had, the thrill of showing off wealth, the shallow pride, the material power, which were for him all that life held worth, since he had no thoughts about what true happiness meant for a woman, even though he was confident that his daughter would stay virtuous.

While thinking of his absurd yet natural faith in her, which accorded so badly with his own experiences and ideas regarding women, she smiled with melancholy irony. And she admired her father the more.

While reflecting on his ridiculous yet genuine faith in her, which clashed so much with his own experiences and thoughts about women, she smiled with a bittersweet irony. And she admired her father even more.

After all, she was not so badly married. Her husband was as good as any other man. He had become quite bearable. Of all that she read in the ashes, in the veiled softness of the lamps, of all her reminiscences, that of their married life was the most vague. She found a few isolated traits of it, some absurd images, a fleeting and fastidious impression. The time had not seemed long and had left nothing behind. Six years had passed, and she did not even remember how she had regained her liberty, so prompt and easy had been her conquest of that husband, cold, sickly, selfish, and polite; of that man dried up and yellowed by business and politics, laborious, ambitious, and commonplace. He liked women only through vanity, and he never had loved his wife. The separation had been frank and complete. And since then, strangers to each other, they felt a tacit, mutual gratitude for their freedom. She would have had some affection for him if she had not found him hypocritical and too subtle in the art of obtaining her signature when he needed money for enterprises that were more for ostentation than real benefit. The man with whom she dined and talked every day had no significance for her.

After all, she wasn’t badly married. Her husband was as good as any other man. He had become bearable. Of everything she remembered in the dim light of the lamps, her memories of their married life were the most vague. She found a few isolated traits, some absurd images, and a fleeting, finicky impression. The time hadn’t seemed long and had left nothing behind. Six years had passed, and she didn’t even remember how she had regained her freedom, since her victory over that husband—cold, sickly, selfish, and polite—had been so swift and easy. He was a man worn out and faded by business and politics, hardworking, ambitious, and ordinary. He liked women only out of vanity and never really loved his wife. Their separation had been clear and complete. Since then, as strangers to each other, they felt a silent, shared gratitude for their freedom. She might have had some affection for him if she hadn’t found him hypocritical and too cunning in getting her signature when he needed money for ventures that were more about show than real benefit. The man she dined and talked with every day meant nothing to her.

With her cheek in her hand, before the grate, as if she questioned a sibyl, she saw again the face of the Marquis de Re. She saw it so precisely that it surprised her. The Marquis de Re had been presented to her by her father, who admired him, and he appeared to her grand and dazzling for his thirty years of intimate triumphs and mundane glories. His adventures followed him like a procession. He had captivated three generations of women, and had left in the heart of all those whom he had loved an imperishable memory. His virile grace, his quiet elegance, and his habit of pleasing had prolonged his youth far beyond the ordinary term of years. He noticed particularly the young Countess Martin. The homage of this expert flattered her. She thought of him now with pleasure. He had a marvellous art of conversation. He amused her. She let him see it, and at once he promised to himself, in his heroic frivolity, to finish worthily his happy life by the subjugation of this young woman whom he appreciated above every one else, and who evidently admired him. He displayed, to capture her, the most learned stratagems. But she escaped him very easily.

With her cheek resting on her hand, in front of the fireplace, as if she were consulting a fortune teller, she saw the face of the Marquis de Re once again. She saw it so clearly that it took her by surprise. Her father, who admired him, had introduced her to the Marquis de Re, who seemed grand and dazzling with his thirty years of personal triumphs and worldly successes. His adventures followed him like a parade. He had enchanted three generations of women and left an unforgettable mark in the hearts of all those he had loved. His masculine charm, quiet elegance, and knack for making people feel good had extended his youth far beyond what was typical. He paid special attention to the young Countess Martin. The admiration of such an expert flattered her. She thought of him now with pleasure. He had a remarkable talent for conversation. He entertained her. She let him know it, and right away he vowed to himself, in his lighthearted way, to cap off his happy life by winning over this young woman, whom he valued above all others and who clearly admired him. To win her over, he employed the most cunning tactics. But she slipped away from him quite easily.

She yielded, two years later, to Robert Le Menil, who had desired her ardently, with all the warmth of his youth, with all the simplicity of his mind. She said to herself: “I gave myself to him because he loved me.” It was the truth. The truth was, also, that a dumb yet powerful instinct had impelled her, and that she had obeyed the hidden impulse of her being. But even this was not her real self; what awakened her nature at last was the fact that she believed in the sincerity of his sentiment. She had yielded as soon as she had felt that she was loved. She had given herself, quickly, simply. He thought that she had yielded easily. He was mistaken. She had felt the discouragement which the irreparable gives, and that sort of shame which comes of having suddenly something to conceal. Everything that had been whispered before her about other women resounded in her burning ears. But, proud and delicate, she took care to hide the value of the gift she was making. He never suspected her moral uneasiness, which lasted only a few days, and was replaced by perfect tranquillity. After three years she defended her conduct as innocent and natural.

She gave in, two years later, to Robert Le Menil, who had wanted her deeply, with all the passion of his youth and all the straightforwardness of his mind. She thought to herself, “I gave myself to him because he loved me.” It was true. The truth was also that a strong yet unspoken instinct had driven her, and she had followed the hidden urge within her. But even this was not her true self; what ultimately awakened her nature was her belief in the honesty of his feelings. She had surrendered as soon as she felt that she was loved. She had given herself, quickly and simply. He believed that she had given in easily. He was wrong. She had sensed the discouragement that comes with the irreversible, and that kind of shame that accompanies suddenly having something to hide. Everything that had been murmured to her about other women echoed in her heated ears. But, proud and sensitive, she took care to conceal the significance of the gift she was offering. He never noticed her moral discomfort, which lasted just a few days, and was replaced by total peace. After three years, she justified her actions as innocent and natural.

Having done harm to no one, she had no regrets. She was content. She was in love, she was loved. Doubtless she had not felt the intoxication she had expected, but does one ever feel it? She was the friend of the good and honest fellow, much liked by women who passed for disdainful and hard to please, and he had a true affection for her. The pleasure she gave him and the joy of being beautiful for him attached her to this friend. He made life for her not continually delightful, but easy to bear, and at times agreeable.

Having harmed no one, she had no regrets. She was content. She was in love and loved in return. She might not have felt the excitement she had anticipated, but does anyone ever really feel it? She was friends with a good and honest guy, well-liked by women who were considered tough to impress, and he truly cared for her. The happiness she brought him and the joy of being beautiful for him connected her to this friend. He made her life not perfectly delightful, but manageable, and at times enjoyable.

That which she had not divined in her solitude, notwithstanding vague yearnings and apparently causeless sadness, he had revealed to her. She knew herself when she knew him. It was a happy astonishment. Their sympathies were not in their minds. Her inclination toward him was simple and frank, and at this moment she found pleasure in the idea of meeting him the next day in the little apartment where they had met for three years. With a shake of the head and a shrug of her shoulders, coarser than one would have expected from this exquisite woman, sitting alone by the dying fire, she said to herself: “There! I need love!”

That which she hadn’t figured out in her solitude, despite her vague yearnings and seemingly unfounded sadness, he had revealed to her. She discovered herself through knowing him. It was a delightful surprise. Their connections weren’t intellectual. Her feelings for him were straightforward and genuine, and at that moment, she felt joy at the thought of seeing him the next day in the little apartment where they had met for three years. With a shake of her head and a shrug of her shoulders, rougher than one might expect from such an elegant woman sitting alone by the dying fire, she said to herself, “There! I need love!”





CHAPTER II. “ONE CAN SEE THAT YOU ARE YOUNG!”

It was no longer daylight when they came out of the little apartment in the Rue Spontini. Robert Le Menil made a sign to a coachman, and entered the carriage with Therese. Close together, they rolled among the vague shadows, cut by sudden lights, through the ghostly city, having in their minds only sweet and vanishing impressions while everything around them seemed confused and fleeting.

It was dark by the time they left the small apartment on Rue Spontini. Robert Le Menil signaled to a cab driver and got into the carriage with Therese. Sitting close together, they rolled through the hazy shadows, interrupted by sudden lights, in the eerie city, their minds filled with sweet and fading memories while everything around them felt chaotic and temporary.

The carriage approached the Pont-Neuf. They stepped out. A dry cold made vivid the sombre January weather. Under her veil Therese joyfully inhaled the wind which swept on the hardened soil a dust white as salt. She was glad to wander freely among unknown things. She liked to see the stony landscape which the clearness of the air made distinct; to walk quickly and firmly on the quay where the trees displayed the black tracery of their branches on the horizon reddened by the smoke of the city; to look at the Seine. In the sky the first stars appeared.

The carriage rolled up to the Pont-Neuf. They got out. A dry chill accentuated the gloomy January weather. Under her veil, Therese happily breathed in the wind that swept a salt-white dust across the hard ground. She was excited to explore the unfamiliar surroundings. She enjoyed taking in the rocky landscape that the clear air made sharp; walking briskly and confidently along the quay where the trees outlined their black branches against a sky tinged red by the city's smoke; looking at the Seine. The first stars began to appear in the sky.

“One would think that the wind would put them out,” she said.

“One would think that the wind would blow them out,” she said.

He observed, too, that they scintillated a great deal. He did not think it was a sign of rain, as the peasants believe. He had observed, on the contrary, that nine times in ten the scintillation of stars was an augury of fine weather.

He noticed that they sparkled a lot. He didn’t believe it was a sign of rain, like the peasants thought. In fact, he had noticed that nine times out of ten, the twinkling of stars was actually a sign of good weather.

Near the little bridge they found old iron-shops lighted by smoky lamps. She ran into them. She turned a corner and went into a shop in which queer stuffs were hanging. Behind the dirty panes a lighted candle showed pots, porcelain vases, a clarinet, and a bride’s wreath.

Near the small bridge, they discovered old iron shops illuminated by smoky lamps. She dashed into them, turned a corner, and entered a shop filled with strange items hanging around. Behind the grimy panes, a lit candle revealed pots, porcelain vases, a clarinet, and a bride’s wreath.

He did not understand what pleasure she found in her search.

He didn’t get what enjoyment she found in her search.

“These shops are full of vermin. What can you find interesting in them?”

“These shops are crawling with pests. What could you possibly find interesting in them?”

“Everything. I think of the poor bride whose wreath is under that globe. The dinner occurred at Maillot. There was a policeman in the procession. There is one in almost all the bridal processions one sees in the park on Saturdays. Don’t they move you, my friend, all these poor, ridiculous, miserable beings who contribute to the grandeur of the past?”

“Everything. I think about the poor bride whose wreath is underneath that globe. The dinner took place at Maillot. There was a police officer in the procession. There's usually one in almost all the bridal processions you see in the park on Saturdays. Don’t they make you feel something, my friend, all these poor, ridiculous, miserable people who add to the grandeur of the past?”

Among cups decorated with flowers she discovered a little knife, the ivory handle of which represented a tall, thin woman with her hair arranged a la Maintenon. She bought it for a few sous. It pleased her, because she already had a fork like it. Le Menil confessed that he had no taste for such things, but said that his aunt knew a great deal about them. At Caen all the merchants knew her. She had restored and furnished her house in proper style. This house was noted as early as 1690. In one of its halls were white cases full of books. His aunt had wished to put them in order. She had found frivolous books in them, ornamented with engravings so unconventional that she had burned them.

Among cups decorated with flowers, she found a small knife with an ivory handle shaped like a tall, thin woman with her hair styled a la Maintenon. She bought it for a few coins. She liked it because she already had a matching fork. Le Menil admitted that he didn't care much for such things, but mentioned that his aunt was very knowledgeable about them. In Caen, all the merchants knew her. She had restored and furnished her home tastefully. This house had been known since 1690. One of its halls had white cases filled with books. His aunt wanted to organize them. She discovered some trivial books in the collection, adorned with engravings so unconventional that she burned them.

“Is she silly, your aunt?” asked Therese.

“Is your aunt silly?” asked Therese.

For a long time his anecdotes about his aunt had made her impatient. Her friend had in the country a mother, sisters, aunts, and numerous relatives whom she did not know and who irritated her. He talked of them with admiration. It annoyed her that he often visited them. When he came back, she imagined that he carried with him the odor of things that had been packed up for years. He was astonished, naively, and he suffered from her antipathy to them.

For a long time, his stories about his aunt had made her annoyed. Her friend had a mother, sisters, aunts, and a bunch of relatives in the country that she didn’t know and who bothered her. He spoke about them with admiration. It frustrated her that he often visited them. When he came back, she pictured him bringing back the smell of things that had been packed away for years. He was surprisingly astonished, and he suffered from her dislike of them.

He said nothing. The sight of a public-house, the panes of which were flaming, recalled to him the poet Choulette, who passed for a drunkard. He asked her if she still saw that Choulette, who called on her wearing a mackintosh and a red muffler.

He said nothing. The sight of a bar with bright, glowing windows reminded him of the poet Choulette, who was known as a drunk. He asked her if she still saw that Choulette, who used to visit her wearing a raincoat and a red scarf.

It annoyed her that he spoke like General Lariviere. She did not say that she had not seen Choulette since autumn, and that he neglected her with the capriciousness of a man not in society.

It irritated her that he talked like General Lariviere. She didn’t mention that she hadn’t seen Choulette since fall, and that he treated her with the unpredictability of a man not involved in social circles.

“He has wit,” she said, “fantasy, and an original temperament. He pleases me.”

“He's witty,” she said, “imaginative, and has a unique personality. He makes me happy.”

And as he reproached her for having an odd taste, she replied:

And as he criticized her for having strange tastes, she replied:

“I haven’t a taste, I have tastes. You do not disapprove of them all, I suppose.”

“I don’t have just one taste; I have many. I assume you don’t disapprove of all of them.”

He replied that he did not criticise her. He was only afraid that she might do herself harm by receiving a Bohemian who was not welcome in respectable houses.

He responded that he wasn't criticizing her. He was just concerned that she might hurt herself by associating with a Bohemian who wasn't accepted in respectable homes.

She exclaimed:

She shouted:

“Not welcome in respectable houses—Choulette? Don’t you know that he goes every year for a month to the Marquise de Rieu? Yes, to the Marquise de Rieu, the Catholic, the royalist. But since Choulette interests you, listen to his latest adventure. Paul Vence related it to me. I understand it better in this street, where there are shirts and flowerpots at the windows.

“Not welcome in respectable homes—Choulette? Don’t you know he goes every year for a month to the Marquise de Rieu? Yes, to the Marquise de Rieu, the Catholic, the royalist. But since Choulette interests you, let me tell you about his latest adventure. Paul Vence shared it with me. I get it better here on this street, where there are shirts and flowerpots in the windows.”

“This winter, one night when it was raining, Choulette went into a public-house in a street the name of which I have forgotten, but which must resemble this one, and met there an unfortunate girl whom the waiters would not have noticed, and whom he liked for her humility. Her name was Maria. The name was not hers. She found it nailed on her door at the top of the stairway where she went to lodge. Choulette was touched by this perfection of poverty and infamy. He called her his sister, and kissed her hands. Since then he has not quitted her a moment. He takes her to the coffee-houses of the Latin Quarter where the rich students read their reviews. He says sweet things to her. He weeps, she weeps. They drink; and when they are drunk, they fight. He loves her. He calls her his chaste one, his cross and his salvation. She was barefooted; he gave her yarn and knitting-needles that she might make stockings. And he made shoes for this unfortunate girl himself, with enormous nails. He teaches her verses that are easy to understand. He is afraid of altering her moral beauty by taking her out of the shame where she lives in perfect simplicity and admirable destitution.”

“This winter, one night when it was raining, Choulette went into a pub on a street I can’t remember the name of, but it was probably like this one, and met an unfortunate girl who the waiters wouldn’t have noticed, but he liked her for her humility. Her name was Maria. The name wasn’t really hers; she found it posted on her door at the top of the stairs where she lived. Choulette was moved by this perfect example of poverty and disgrace. He called her his sister and kissed her hands. Since then, he hasn’t left her side. He takes her to the coffee shops in the Latin Quarter where wealthy students read their publications. He says sweet things to her. He cries, she cries. They drink; and when they’re drunk, they fight. He loves her. He calls her his pure one, his burden and his salvation. She was barefoot, so he gave her yarn and knitting needles so she could make stockings. He even made shoes for this unfortunate girl himself, using huge nails. He teaches her easy verses to understand. He’s afraid of changing her moral beauty by pulling her out of the shame where she lives in perfect simplicity and admirable poverty.”

Le Menil shrugged his shoulders.

Le Menil shrugged.

“But that Choulette is crazy, and Paul Vence has no right to tell you such stories. I am not austere, assuredly; but there are immoralities that disgust me.” They were walking at random. She fell into a dream.

“But that Choulette is crazy, and Paul Vence has no right to tell you those kinds of stories. I'm not strict, that's for sure; but there are things that I find really immoral and disgusting.” They were walking aimlessly. She drifted into a dream.

“Yes, morality, I know—duty! But duty—it takes the devil to discover it. I can assure you that I do not know where duty is. It’s like a young lady’s turtle at Joinville. We spent all the evening looking for it under the furniture, and when we had found it, we went to bed.”

“Yes, morality, I get it—duty! But duty—it takes a real challenge to figure it out. I can honestly say I have no clue where duty is. It’s like a young woman’s turtle at Joinville. We spent the entire evening searching for it under the furniture, and when we finally found it, we went to bed.”

He thought there was some truth in what she said. He would think about it when alone.

He felt there was some truth in what she said. He would think about it when he was alone.

“I regret sometimes that I did not remain in the army. I know what you are going to say—one becomes a brute in that profession. Doubtless, but one knows exactly what one has to do, and that is a great deal in life. I think that my uncle’s life is very beautiful and very agreeable. But now that everybody is in the army, there are neither officers nor soldiers. It all looks like a railway station on Sunday. My uncle knew personally all the officers and all the soldiers of his brigade. Nowadays, how can you expect an officer to know his men?”

“I sometimes regret that I didn't stay in the army. I know what you're going to say—people become harsh in that line of work. That's true, but at least you know exactly what you need to do, and that’s a lot in life. I think my uncle's life is very beautiful and quite enjoyable. But now that everyone is in the army, there are no officers or soldiers left. It all feels like a train station on a Sunday. My uncle knew all the officers and soldiers in his brigade personally. Nowadays, how can you expect an officer to know his men?”

She had ceased to listen. She was looking at a woman selling fried potatoes. She realized that she was hungry and wished to eat fried potatoes.

She had stopped paying attention. She was watching a woman selling fried potatoes. She realized she was hungry and wanted to eat fried potatoes.

He remonstrated:

He protested:

“Nobody knows how they are cooked.”

“Nobody knows how they’re made.”

But he had to buy two sous’ worth of fried potatoes, and to see that the woman put salt on them.

But he had to buy two sous' worth of fried potatoes and make sure the woman added salt to them.

While Therese was eating them, he led her into deserted streets far from the gaslights. Soon they found themselves in front of the cathedral. The moon silvered the roofs.

While Therese was eating them, he guided her through empty streets far from the gaslights. Before long, they stood in front of the cathedral. The moon was shining on the roofs.

“Notre Dame,” she said. “See, it is as heavy as an elephant yet as delicate as an insect. The moon climbs over it and looks at it with a monkey’s maliciousness. She does not look like the country moon at Joinville. At Joinville I have a path—a flat path—with the moon at the end of it. She is not there every night; but she returns faithfully, full, red, familiar. She is a country neighbor. I go seriously to meet her. But this moon of Paris I should not like to know. She is not respectable company. Oh, the things that she has seen during the time she has been roaming around the roofs!”

“Notre Dame,” she said. “Look, it’s as massive as an elephant yet as fragile as a bug. The moon rises over it, looking at it with a mischievous glare. It doesn’t resemble the country moon at Joinville. In Joinville, I have a clear path—one that leads straight to the moon at the end. She isn’t there every night, but she always comes back, full, red, and familiar. She’s like a neighbor from the countryside. I go to meet her seriously. But this Paris moon? I wouldn’t want to know her. She’s not decent company. Oh, the things she must have witnessed while wandering around the rooftops!”

He smiled a tender smile.

He smiled warmly.

“Oh, your little path where you walked alone and that you liked because the sky was at the end of it! I see it as if I were there.”

“Oh, your little path where you walked by yourself and that you loved because the sky was at the end of it! I can picture it like I’m right there.”

It was at the Joinville castle that he had seen her for the first time, and had at once loved her. It was there, one night, that he had told her of his love, to which she had listened, dumb, with a pained expression on her mouth and a vague look in her eyes.

It was at the Joinville castle that he had seen her for the first time, and had instantly fallen for her. It was there, one night, that he confessed his love, which she listened to in silence, with a pained expression on her face and a distant look in her eyes.

The reminiscence of this little path where she walked alone moved him, troubled him, made him live again the enchanted hours of his first desires and hopes. He tried to find her hand in her muff and pressed her slim wrist under the fur.

The memory of this little path where she walked alone touched him, troubled him, and made him relive the magical hours of his first desires and hopes. He reached to find her hand in her muff and pressed her slender wrist under the fur.

A little girl carrying violets saw that they were lovers, and offered flowers to them. He bought a two-sous’ bouquet and offered it to Therese.

A little girl carrying violets saw that they were a couple and offered them flowers. He bought a two-sous bouquet and gave it to Therese.

She was walking toward the cathedral. She was thinking: “It is like an enormous beast—a beast of the Apocalypse.”

She was walking toward the cathedral. She was thinking, “It’s like a massive beast—a beast of the Apocalypse.”

At the other end of the bridge a flower-woman, wrinkled, bearded, gray with years and dust, followed them with her basket full of mimosas and roses. Therese, who held her violets and was trying to slip them into her waist, said, joyfully:

At the other end of the bridge, a flower woman, wrinkled, bearded, and gray with age and dust, followed them with her basket filled with mimosas and roses. Therese, who held her violets and was trying to tuck them into her waist, said joyfully:

“Thank you, I have some.”

"Thanks, I have some."

“One can see that you are young,” the old woman shouted with a wicked air, as she went away.

“One can see that you’re young,” the old woman called out with a sly attitude, as she walked away.

Therese understood at once, and a smile came to her lips and eyes. They were passing near the porch, before the stone figures that wear sceptres and crowns.

Therese understood immediately, and a smile appeared on her lips and in her eyes. They were walking past the porch, in front of the stone figures that held scepters and crowns.

“Let us go in,” she said.

“Let’s go in,” she said.

He did not wish to go in. He declared that the door was closed. She pushed it, and slipped into the immense nave, where the inanimate trees of the columns ascended in darkness. In the rear, candles were moving in front of spectre-like priests, under the last reverberations of the organs. She trembled in the silence, and said:

He didn't want to go in. He said the door was closed. She pushed it and slipped into the huge nave, where the lifeless trees of the columns rose up in the dark. At the back, candles flickered in front of ghost-like priests, under the fading echoes of the organs. She shivered in the silence and said:

“The sadness of churches at night moves me; I feel in them the grandeur of nothingness.”

“The sadness of churches at night touches me; I sense the greatness of emptiness within them.”

He replied:

He answered:

“We must believe in something. If there were no God, if our souls were not immortal, it would be too sad.”

“We have to believe in something. If there were no God, if our souls weren't immortal, it would be too heartbreaking.”

She remained for a while immovable under the curtains of shadow hanging from the arches. Then she said:

She stayed for a while completely still under the shadows hanging from the arches. Then she said:

“My poor friend, we do not know what to do with this life, which is so short, and yet you desire another life which shall never finish.”

“My poor friend, we don’t know what to do with this life, which is so short, and yet you want another life that will never end.”

In the carriage that took them back he said gayly that he had passed a fine afternoon. He kissed her, satisfied with her and with himself. But his good-humor was not communicated to her. The last moments they passed together were spoiled for her always by the presentiment that he would not say at parting the thing that he should say. Ordinarily, he quitted her brusquely, as if what had happened were not to last. At every one of their partings she had a confused feeling that they were parting forever. She suffered from this in advance and became irritable.

In the carriage that took them back, he happily mentioned that he had a great afternoon. He kissed her, feeling pleased with both her and himself. However, his good mood didn’t transfer to her. The last moments they spent together were always shadowed for her by the feeling that he wouldn’t say what he needed to at parting. Usually, he left her abruptly, as if what they had experienced didn’t mean anything lasting. With each goodbye, she felt a confusing sense that they were saying farewell for good. She anticipated this and became irritable.

Under the trees he took her hand and kissed her.

Under the trees, he took her hand and kissed her.

“Is it not rare, Therese, to love as we love each other?”

“Isn’t it rare, Therese, to love each other the way we do?”

“Rare? I don’t know; but I think that you love me.”

“Rare? I’m not sure; but I think you love me.”

“And you?”

"And you?"

“I, too, love you.”

"I love you too."

“And you will love me always?”

“And you will always love me?”

“What does one ever know?”

“What does anyone ever know?”

And seeing the face of her lover darken:

And seeing her lover's expression change:

“Would you be more content with a woman who would swear to love only you for all time?”

“Would you be happier with a woman who promised to love only you forever?”

He remained anxious, with a wretched air. She was kind and she reassured him:

He felt anxious and looked miserable. She was kind and tried to comfort him:

“You know very well, my friend, that I am not fickle.”

“You know very well, my friend, that I'm not unfaithful.”

Almost at the end of the lane they said good-by. He kept the carriage to return to the Rue Royale. He was to dine at the club and go to the theatre, and had no time to lose.

Almost at the end of the lane, they said goodbye. He took the carriage to head back to Rue Royale. He had plans to dine at the club and then go to the theater, so he couldn't waste any time.

Therese returned home on foot. Opposite the Trocadero she remembered what the old flower-woman had said: “One can see that you are young.” The words came back to her with a significance not immoral but sad. “One can see that you are young!” Yes, she was young, she was loved, and she was bored to death.

Therese walked home. Across from the Trocadero, she recalled what the old flower woman had said: “You can tell you’re young.” The words echoed in her mind with a meaning that wasn’t sinful but rather melancholic. “You can tell you’re young!” Yes, she was young, she was loved, and she was completely bored.





CHAPTER III. A DISCUSSION ON THE LITTLE CORPORAL

In the centre of the table flowers were disposed in a basket of gilded bronze, decorated with eagles, stars, and bees, and handles formed like horns of plenty. On its sides winged Victorys supported the branches of candelabra. This centrepiece of the Empire style had been given by Napoleon, in 1812, to Count Martin de l’Aisne, grandfather of the present Count Martin-Belleme. Martin de l’Aisne, a deputy to the Legislative Corps in 1809, was appointed the following year member of the Committee on Finance, the assiduous and secret works of which suited his laborious temperament. Although a Liberal, he pleased the Emperor by his application and his exact honesty. For two years he was under a rain of favors. In 1813 he formed part of the moderate majority which approved the report in which Laine censured power and misfortune, by giving to the Empire tardy advice. January 1, 1814, he went with his colleagues to the Tuileries. The Emperor received them in a terrifying manner. He charged on their ranks. Violent and sombre, in the horror of his present strength and of his coming fall, he stunned them with his anger and his contempt.

In the middle of the table, flowers were arranged in a gilded bronze basket, decorated with eagles, stars, and bees, with handles shaped like cornucopias. On the sides, winged Victories supported the branches of candelabra. This centerpiece, in the Empire style, had been given by Napoleon in 1812 to Count Martin de l’Aisne, the grandfather of the current Count Martin-Belleme. Martin de l’Aisne, a deputy to the Legislative Corps in 1809, was appointed the following year as a member of the Finance Committee, which suited his diligent nature with its meticulous and secretive work. Though he was a Liberal, he won the Emperor's favor with his dedication and integrity. For two years, he enjoyed many favors. In 1813, he was part of the moderate majority that approved the report in which Laine criticized the government and its misfortunes, offering the Empire belated advice. On January 1, 1814, he went with his colleagues to the Tuileries. The Emperor received them in a frightening manner. He charged at them aggressively. Violent and gloomy, aware of his current power and impending downfall, he shocked them with his fury and disdain.

He came and went through their lines, and suddenly took Count Martin by the shoulders, shook him and dragged him, exclaiming: “A throne is four pieces of wood covered with velvet? No! A throne is a man, and that man is I. You have tried to throw mud at me. Is this the time to remonstrate with me when there are two hundred thousand Cossacks at the frontiers? Your Laine is a wicked man. One should wash one’s dirty linen at home.” And while in his anger he twisted in his hand the embroidered collar of the deputy, he said: “The people know me. They do not know you. I am the elect of the nation. You are the obscure delegates of a department.” He predicted to them the fate of the Girondins. The noise of his spurs accompanied the sound of his voice. Count Martin remained trembling the rest of his life, and tremblingly recalled the Bourbons after the defeat of the Emperor. The two restorations were in vain; the July government and the Second Empire covered his oppressed breast with crosses and cordons. Raised to the highest functions, loaded with honors by three kings and one emperor, he felt forever on his shoulder the hand of the Corsican. He died a senator of Napoleon III, and left a son agitated by the same fear.

He came and went through their ranks, suddenly grabbing Count Martin by the shoulders, shaking him and pulling him along, exclaiming: “A throne is just four pieces of wood covered with velvet? No! A throne is a man, and that man is me. You’ve tried to throw mud at me. Is this the right time to argue with me when there are two hundred thousand Cossacks at the borders? Your Laine is a wicked man. One should handle their dirty laundry at home.” And while he angrily twisted the embroidered collar of the deputy in his hand, he said: “The people know me. They don't know you. I am the choice of the nation. You are just the unknown delegates of a department.” He warned them about the fate of the Girondins. The noise of his spurs echoed his voice. Count Martin remained trembling for the rest of his life, nervously recalling the Bourbons after the Emperor's defeat. The two restorations were pointless; the July government and the Second Empire weighed down his oppressed heart with medals and honors. Though he rose to the highest positions, laden with accolades from three kings and one emperor, he always felt the Corsican's hand on his shoulder. He died as a senator under Napoleon III and left behind a son who was equally troubled by that same fear.

This son had married Mademoiselle Belleme, daughter of the first president of the court of Bourges, and with her the political glories of a family which gave three ministers to the moderate monarch. The Bellemes, advocates in the time of Louis XV, elevated the Jacobin origins of the Martins. The second Count Martin was a member of all the Assemblies until his death in 1881. His son took without trouble his seat in the Chamber of Deputies. Having married Mademoiselle Therese Montessuy, whose dowry supported his political fortune, he appeared discreetly among the four or five bourgeois, titled and wealthy, who rallied to democracy, and were received without much bad grace by the republicans, whom aristocracy flattered.

This son married Mademoiselle Belleme, the daughter of the first president of the Bourges court, which brought the political achievements of a family that produced three ministers for the moderate king. The Bellemes, who were lawyers during the time of Louis XV, boosted the Jacobin roots of the Martins. The second Count Martin was part of every Assembly until his death in 1881. His son easily took his place in the Chamber of Deputies. After marrying Mademoiselle Therese Montessuy, whose dowry supported his political career, he quietly joined the small group of titled and wealthy bourgeois who supported democracy and were reluctantly accepted by the republicans, who were usually catered to by the aristocracy.

In the dining-room, Count Martin-Belleme was doing the honors of his table with the good grace, the sad politeness, recently prescribed at the Elysee to represent isolated France at a great northern court. From time to time he addressed vapid phrases to Madame Garain at his right; to the Princess Seniavine at his left, who, loaded with diamonds, felt bored. Opposite him, on the other side of the table, Countess Martin, having by her side General Lariviere and M. Schmoll, member of the Academie des Inscriptions, caressed with her fan her smooth white shoulders. At the two semicircles, whereby the dinner-table was prolonged, were M. Montessuy, robust, with blue eyes and ruddy complexion; a young cousin, Madame Belleme de Saint-Nom, embarrassed by her long, thin arms; the painter Duviquet; M. Daniel Salomon; then Paul Vence and Garain the deputy; Belleme de Saint-Nom; an unknown senator; and Dechartre, who was dining at the house for the first time. The conversation, at first trivial and insignificant, was prolonged into a confused murmur, above which rose Garain’s voice:

In the dining room, Count Martin-Belleme was hosting his table with the good grace and slightly sad politeness recently suggested at the Elysee to represent isolated France at a major northern court. Occasionally, he directed empty comments to Madame Garain on his right and to Princess Seniavine on his left, who, adorned with diamonds, looked bored. Across from him, Countess Martin, sitting next to General Lariviere and M. Schmoll, a member of the Academie des Inscriptions, touched her smooth white shoulders with her fan. At the two semicircles extending the dinner table were M. Montessuy, robust, with blue eyes and a ruddy complexion; a young cousin, Madame Belleme de Saint-Nom, awkward due to her long, thin arms; the painter Duviquet; M. Daniel Salomon; then Paul Vence and Garain the deputy; Belleme de Saint-Nom; an unknown senator; and Dechartre, who was dining at the house for the first time. The conversation, initially trivial and insignificant, turned into a confused murmur, above which Garain’s voice rose:

“Every false idea is dangerous. People think that dreamers do no harm. They are mistaken: dreamers do a great heal of harm. Even apparently inoffensive utopian ideas really exercise a noxious influence. They tend to inspire disgust at reality.”

“Every false idea is dangerous. People think that dreamers don't cause harm. They’re wrong: dreamers actually cause a lot of harm. Even seemingly harmless utopian ideas have a toxic influence. They tend to create a dislike for reality.”

“It is, perhaps, because reality is not beautiful,” said Paul Vence.

“It’s probably because reality isn’t beautiful,” said Paul Vence.

M. Garain said that he had always been in favor of all possible improvements. He had asked for the suppression of permanent armies in the time of the Empire, for the separation of church and state, and had remained always faithful to democracy. His device, he said, was “Order and Progress.” He thought he had discovered that device.

M. Garain stated that he had always supported every possible improvement. He had called for the abolition of permanent armies during the Empire, advocated for the separation of church and state, and had consistently remained loyal to democracy. His motto, he said, was "Order and Progress." He believed he had found that motto.

Montessuy said:

Montessuy said:

“Well, Monsieur Garain, be sincere. Confess that there are no reforms to be made, and that it is as much as one can do to change the color of postage-stamps. Good or bad, things are as they should be. Yes, things are as they should be; but they change incessantly. Since 1870 the industrial and financial situation of the country has gone through four or five revolutions which political economists had not foreseen and which they do not yet understand. In society, as in nature, transformations are accomplished from within.”

“Well, Monsieur Garain, be honest. Admit that there are no reforms to be made, and that it's just as challenging to change the color of postage stamps. Good or bad, things are as they should be. Yes, things are as they should be; but they keep changing. Since 1870, the industrial and financial landscape of the country has undergone four or five revolutions that political economists didn’t anticipate and still don’t comprehend. In society, just like in nature, changes occur from within.”

As to matters of government his ideas were terse and decided. He was strongly attached to the present, heedless of the future, and the socialists troubled him little. Without caring whether the sun and capital should be extinguished some day, he enjoyed them. According to him, one should let himself be carried. None but fools resisted the current or tried to go in front of it.

As for government, his views were clear and straightforward. He was very focused on the present, unconcerned about the future, and didn't worry much about socialists. He enjoyed life without caring whether the sun or wealth would one day be gone. In his opinion, one should just go with the flow. Only fools fought against the tide or tried to push ahead.

But Count Martin, naturally sad, had, dark presentiments. In veiled words he announced catastrophes. His timorous phrases came through the flowers, and irritated M. Schmoll, who began to grumble and to prophesy. He explained that Christian nations were incapable, alone and by themselves, of throwing off barbarism, and that without the Jews and the Arabs Europe would be to-day, as in the time of the Crusades, sunk in ignorance, misery, and cruelty.

But Count Martin, understandably gloomy, had dark feelings about the future. He hinted at disasters in vague terms. His anxious words floated through the flowers, annoying M. Schmoll, who started to grumble and make predictions. He argued that Christian nations, on their own, could not shed barbarism, and that without the Jews and the Arabs, Europe today would be, just like it was during the Crusades, mired in ignorance, suffering, and brutality.

“The Middle Ages,” he said, “are closed only in the historical manuals that are given to pupils to spoil their minds. In reality, barbarians are always barbarians. Israel’s mission is to instruct nations. It was Israel which, in the Middle Ages, brought to Europe the wisdom of ages. Socialism frightens you. It is a Christian evil, like priesthood. And anarchy? Do you not recognize in it the plague of the Albigeois and of the Vaudois? The Jews, who instructed and polished Europe, are the only ones who can save it to-day from the evangelical evil by which it is devoured. But they have not fulfilled their duty. They have made Christians of themselves among the Christians. And God punishes them. He permits them to be exiled and to be despoiled. Anti-Semitism is making fearful progress everywhere. From Russia my co-religionists are expelled like savage beasts. In France, civil and military employments are closing against Jews. They have no longer access to aristocratic circles. My nephew, young Isaac Coblentz, has had to renounce a diplomatic career, after passing brilliantly his admission examination. The wives of several of my colleagues, when Madame Schmoll calls on them, display with intention, under her eyes, anti-Semitic newspapers. And would you believe that the Minister of Public Instruction has refused to give me the cross of the Legion of Honor for which I have applied? There’s ingratitude! Anti-Semitism is death—it is death, do you hear? to European civilization.”

“The Middle Ages,” he said, “are only closed in the history books given to students that spoil their minds. In reality, barbarians will always be barbarians. Israel’s mission is to educate nations. It was Israel that, in the Middle Ages, brought the wisdom of ages to Europe. Socialism scares you. It’s a Christian evil, like the priesthood. And what about anarchy? Don't you see the plague of the Albigensians and the Waldensians in it? The Jews, who educated and refined Europe, are the only ones who can save it today from the evangelical evil that consumes it. But they haven’t done their duty. They have become Christians among Christians. And God punishes them. He allows them to be exiled and dispossessed. Anti-Semitism is spreading alarmingly everywhere. In Russia, my fellow Jews are expelled like wild animals. In France, civil and military jobs are closing off to Jews. They can no longer access aristocratic circles. My nephew, young Isaac Coblentz, had to give up a diplomatic career after acing his entrance exam. The wives of several of my colleagues, when Madame Schmoll visits them, deliberately show anti-Semitic newspapers right in front of her. And would you believe that the Minister of Public Instruction has turned down my application for the Legion of Honor? That’s ingratitude! Anti-Semitism is death—it is death, do you understand? to European civilization.”

The little man had a natural manner which surpassed all the art in the world. Grotesque and terrible, he threw the table into consternation by his sincerity. Madame Martin, whom he amused, complimented him on this:

The little man had a genuine way about him that exceeded all the tricks in the world. Grotesque and frightening, he shocked everyone at the table with his honesty. Madame Martin, who found him entertaining, praised him for this:

“At least,” she said, “you defend your co-religionists. You are not, Monsieur Schmoll, like a beautiful Jewish lady of my acquaintance who, having read in a journal that she received the elite of Jewish society, went everywhere shouting that she had been insulted.”

“At least,” she said, “you stand up for your fellow believers. You are not, Monsieur Schmoll, like a beautiful Jewish woman I know who, after reading in a magazine that she had the top tier of Jewish society attending her events, went around everywhere claiming she had been disrespected.”

“I am sure, Madame, that you do not know how beautiful and superior to all other moralities is Jewish morality. Do you know the parable of the three rings?”

“I’m sure, Madam, that you don’t realize how beautiful and far superior to all other moralities Jewish morality is. Have you heard the parable of the three rings?”

This question was lost in the murmur of the dialogues wherein were mingled foreign politics, exhibitions of paintings, fashionable scandals, and Academy speeches. They talked of the new novel and of the coming play. This was a comedy. Napoleon was an incidental character in it.

This question got drowned out in the chatter of conversations that mixed foreign politics, art exhibitions, trendy scandals, and Academy speeches. They discussed the latest novel and the upcoming play. This was a comedy. Napoleon was a minor character in it.

The conversation settled upon Napoleon I, often placed on the stage and newly studied in books—an object of curiosity, a personage in the fashion, no longer a popular hero, a demi-god, wearing boots for his country, as in the days when Norvins and Beranger, Charlet and Raffet were composing his legend; but a curious personage, an amusing type in his living infinity, a figure whose style is pleasant to artists, whose movements attract thoughtless idlers.

The conversation turned to Napoleon I, frequently portrayed on stage and recently explored in books—he's now an object of curiosity, a fashionable figure, no longer a beloved hero or a demi-god, donning boots for his country like in the days when Norvins, Beranger, Charlet, and Raffet were creating his legend; instead, he’s an intriguing character, an entertaining type in his vast complexity, a figure whose style appeals to artists and whose actions attract carefree onlookers.

Garain, who had founded his political fortune on hatred of the Empire, judged sincerely that this return of national taste was only an absurd infatuation. He saw no danger in it and felt no fear about it. In him fear was sudden and ferocious. For the moment he was very quiet; he talked neither of prohibiting performances nor of seizing books, of imprisoning authors, or of suppressing anything. Calm and severe, he saw in Napoleon only Taine’s ‘condottiere’ who kicked Volney in the stomach. Everybody wished to define the true Napoleon. Count Martin, in the face of the imperial centrepiece and of the winged Victorys, talked suitably of Napoleon as an organizer and administrator, and placed him in a high position as president of the state council, where his words threw light upon obscure questions. Garain affirmed that in his sessions, only too famous, Napoleon, under pretext of taking snuff, asked the councillors to pass to him their gold boxes ornamented with miniatures and decked with diamonds, which they never saw again. The anecdote was told to him by the son of Mounier himself.

Garain, who had built his political career on hatred of the Empire, sincerely believed that this resurgence of national pride was nothing more than a crazy obsession. He saw no threat in it and felt no anxiety about it. When it came to fear, it came quickly and intensely for him. At that moment, he was very calm; he didn’t talk about banning performances, seizing books, imprisoning authors, or suppressing anything. Cool and serious, he viewed Napoleon merely as Taine’s ‘condottiere’ who kicked Volney in the stomach. Everyone wanted to define the true Napoleon. Count Martin, in the presence of the imperial centerpiece and the winged Victories, discussed Napoleon appropriately as an organizer and administrator, elevating him to a prestigious role as president of the state council, where his words clarified obscure issues. Garain claimed that during his overly famous sessions, Napoleon, under the guise of taking snuff, asked the councillors to hand over their gold boxes adorned with miniatures and encrusted with diamonds, which they never got back. This story was shared with him by Mounier’s own son.

Montessuy esteemed in Napoleon the genius of order. “He liked,” he said, “work well done. That is a taste most persons have lost.”

Montessuy admired Napoleon for his brilliant sense of order. “He appreciated,” he said, “well-executed work. That's a quality most people have lost.”

The painter Duviquet, whose ideas were those of an artist, was embarrassed. He did not find on the funeral mask brought from St. Helena the characteristics of that face, beautiful and powerful, which medals and busts have consecrated. One must be convinced of this now that the bronze of that mask was hanging in all the old shops, among eagles and sphinxes made of gilded wood. And, according to him, since the true face of Napoleon was not that of the ideal Napoleon, his real soul may not have been as idealists fancied it. Perhaps it was the soul of a good bourgeois. Somebody had said this, and he was inclined to think that it was true. Anyway, Duviquet, who flattered himself with having made the best portraits of the century, knew that celebrated men seldom resemble the ideas one forms of them.

The painter Duviquet, whose views reflected those of an artist, felt uneasy. He couldn't see in the funeral mask brought from St. Helena the traits of that face, beautiful and powerful, that medals and busts had immortalized. It's clear now that the bronze of that mask was displayed in all the old shops, alongside eagles and sphinxes crafted from gilded wood. According to him, since Napoleon's true face didn't match the idealized version, his real essence might not have aligned with the beliefs of idealists. Perhaps it was the essence of a decent middle-class person. Someone had mentioned this, and he leaned toward believing it was accurate. Regardless, Duviquet, who prided himself on having created the best portraits of the century, understood that famous individuals rarely resemble the images people create of them.

M. Daniel Salomon observed that the fine mask about which Duviquet talked, the plaster cast taken from the inanimate face of the Emperor, and brought to Europe by Dr. Antommarchi, had been moulded in bronze and sold by subscription for the first time in 1833, under Louis Philippe, and had then inspired surprise and mistrust. People suspected the Italian chemist, who was a sort of buffoon, always talkative and famished, of having tried to make fun of people. Disciples of Dr. Gall, whose system was then in favor, regarded the mask as suspicious. They did not find in it the bumps of genius; and the forehead, examined in accordance with the master’s theories, presented nothing remarkable in its formation.

M. Daniel Salomon noted that the impressive mask Duviquet mentioned, the plaster cast taken from the lifeless face of the Emperor and brought to Europe by Dr. Antommarchi, was made in bronze and sold by subscription for the first time in 1833, during Louis Philippe's reign, which sparked surprise and skepticism. People suspected the Italian chemist, who was somewhat of a clown, always chatty and hungry, of trying to make a joke out of it. Followers of Dr. Gall, whose theories were popular at the time, viewed the mask with doubt. They didn't see the indications of genius in it; and the forehead, analyzed according to the master’s principles, showed nothing exceptional in its structure.

“Precisely,” said Princess Seniavine. “Napoleon was remarkable only for having kicked Volney in the stomach and stealing a snuffbox ornamented with diamonds. Monsieur Garain has just taught us.”

“Exactly,” said Princess Seniavine. “Napoleon was only notable for kicking Volney in the stomach and stealing a diamond-encrusted snuffbox. Monsieur Garain just taught us that.”

“And yet,” said Madame Martin, “nobody is sure that he kicked Volney.”

“And yet,” said Madame Martin, “no one is really sure that he kicked Volney.”

“Everything becomes known in the end,” replied the Princess, gayly. “Napoleon did nothing at all. He did not even kick Volney, and his head was that of an idiot.”

“Everything becomes known in the end,” replied the Princess cheerfully. “Napoleon did nothing at all. He didn’t even kick Volney, and his head was that of an idiot.”

General Lariviere felt that he should say something. He hurled this phrase:

General Lariviere felt the need to speak up. He threw out this phrase:

“Napoleon—his campaign of 1813 is much discussed.”

“Napoleon—his 1813 campaign is widely talked about.”

The General wished to please Garain, and he had no other idea. However, he succeeded, after an effort, in formulating a judgment:

The General wanted to make Garain happy, and that was his only thought. Still, after some effort, he managed to come up with a decision:

“Napoleon committed faults; in his situation he should not have committed any.” And he stopped abruptly, very red.

“Napoleon made mistakes; given his situation, he shouldn't have made any.” And he stopped suddenly, very flushed.

Madame Martin asked:

Ms. Martin asked:

“And you, Monsieur Vence, what do you think of Napoleon?”

“And you, Mr. Vence, what do you think of Napoleon?”

“Madame, I have not much love for sword-bearers, and conquerors seem to me to be dangerous fools. But in spite of everything, that figure of the Emperor interests me as it interests the public. I find character and life in it. There is no poem or novel that is worth the Memoirs of Saint Helena, although it is written in ridiculous fashion. What I think of Napoleon, if you wish to know, is that, made for glory, he had the brilliant simplicity of the hero of an epic poem. A hero must be human. Napoleon was human.”

“Madame, I don’t have much admiration for warriors, and conquerors seem to me like reckless fools. But despite everything, that image of the Emperor fascinates me just as it fascinates the public. I see character and life in it. No poem or novel compares to the Memoirs of Saint Helena, even though it's written somewhat absurdly. If you want to know what I think of Napoleon, it's that, destined for glory, he had the striking simplicity of an epic hero. A hero must be human. Napoleon was human.”

“Oh, oh!” every one exclaimed.

“Oh, wow!” everyone exclaimed.

But Paul Vence continued:

But Paul Vence kept going:

“He was violent and frivolous; therefore profoundly human. I mean, similar to everybody. He desired, with singular force, all that most men esteem and desire. He had illusions, which he gave to the people. This was his power and his weakness; it was his beauty. He believed in glory. He had of life and of the world the same opinion as any one of his grenadiers. He retained always the infantile gravity which finds pleasure in playing with swords and drums, and the sort of innocence which makes good military men. He esteemed force sincerely. He was a man among men, the flesh of human flesh. He had not a thought that was not in action, and all his actions were grand yet common. It is this vulgar grandeur which makes heroes. And Napoleon is the perfect hero. His brain never surpassed his hand—that hand, small and beautiful, which grasped the world. He never had, for a moment, the least care for what he could not reach.”

“He was both violent and carefree; therefore, he was deeply human. I mean, just like everyone else. He intensely desired everything that most people value and seek. He had dreams, which he shared with the public. This was both his strength and his flaw; it was his charm. He believed in greatness. He viewed life and the world just like any of his soldiers. He always kept that childlike seriousness that enjoys playing with swords and drums, along with a kind of innocence that makes for good soldiers. He genuinely valued strength. He was a man among men, one of us. Every thought he had drove him to action, and all his actions were grand yet ordinary. It’s this commonplace greatness that creates heroes. And Napoleon is the ultimate hero. His mind never outshone his hand—that hand, small and beautiful, which seized the world. He never gave a moment's thought to anything he couldn't attain.”

“Then,” said Garain, “according to you, he was not an intellectual genius. I am of your opinion.”

“Then,” said Garain, “so you think he wasn't an intellectual genius. I agree with you.”

“Surely,” continued Paul Vence, “he had enough genius to be brilliant in the civil and military arena of the world. But he had not speculative genius. That genius is another pair of sleeves, as Buffon says. We have a collection of his writings and speeches. His style has movement and imagination. And in this mass of thoughts one can not find a philosophic curiosity, not one expression of anxiety about the unknowable, not an expression of fear of the mystery which surrounds destiny. At Saint Helena, when he talks of God and of the soul, he seems to be a little fourteen-year-old school-boy. Thrown upon the world, his mind found itself fit for the world, and embraced it all. Nothing of that mind was lost in the infinite. Himself a poet, he knew only the poetry of action. He limited to the earth his powerful dream of life. In his terrible and touching naivete he believed that a man could be great, and neither time nor misfortune made him lose that idea. His youth, or rather his sublime adolescence, lasted as long as he lived, because life never brought him a real maturity. Such is the abnormal state of men of action. They live entirely in the present, and their genius concentrates on one point. The hours of their existence are not connected by a chain of grave and disinterested meditations. They succeed themselves in a series of acts. They lack interior life. This defect is particularly visible in Napoleon, who never lived within himself. From this is derived the frivolity of temperament which made him support easily the enormous load of his evils and of his faults. His mind was born anew every day. He had, more than any other person, a capacity for diversion. The first day that he saw the sun rise on his funereal rock at Saint Helena, he jumped from his bed, whistling a romantic air. It was the peace of a mind superior to fortune; it was the frivolity of a mind prompt in resurrection. He lived from the outside.”

“Surely,” continued Paul Vence, “he had enough talent to shine in both the civil and military fields of the world. But he didn’t have speculative genius. That kind of genius is a whole different ballgame, as Buffon says. We have a collection of his writings and speeches. His style is dynamic and imaginative. Yet, in all his thoughts, there’s no philosophical curiosity, not a single expression of anxiety about the unknown, and no fear of the mystery surrounding destiny. At Saint Helena, when he talks about God and the soul, he sounds like a little fourteen-year-old schoolboy. Thrust into the world, his mind fit perfectly into it and embraced it all. Nothing about his mind was lost in the infinite. As a poet, he knew only the poetry of action. He confined his powerful dreams of life to the earth. In his painful and touching naïveté, he believed that a person could be great, and neither time nor misfortune ever changed that belief. His youth, or rather his remarkable adolescence, lasted his entire life because he never experienced true maturity. This is the unusual state of people of action. They live entirely in the present, and their genius focuses on a single point. The hours of their lives aren’t linked by a chain of serious and selfless reflections. They succeed themselves through a series of actions. They lack an inner life. This flaw is especially evident in Napoleon, who never turned inward. From this stems the lightness of temperament that allowed him to bear the enormous weight of his sufferings and shortcomings. His mind was reborn every day. He had, more than anyone else, a knack for distraction. The first day he saw the sun rise on his grim rock at Saint Helena, he jumped out of bed, whistling a romantic tune. It was the peace of a mind that rises above fate; it was the lightness of a mind quick to resurrect. He lived from the outside.”

Garain, who did not like Paul Vence’s ingenious turn of wit and language, tried to hasten the conclusion:

Garain, who wasn't a fan of Paul Vence's clever wit and wordplay, tried to speed up the ending:

“In a word,” he said, “there was something of the monster in the man.”

“In a word,” he said, “there was something monstrous about the man.”

“There are no monsters,” replied Paul Vence; “and men who pass for monsters inspire horror. Napoleon was loved by an entire people. He had the power to win the love of men. The joy of his soldiers was to die for him.”

“There are no monsters,” replied Paul Vence; “and people who are seen as monsters evoke fear. Napoleon was adored by a whole nation. He had the ability to earn the affection of men. The happiness of his soldiers was to die for him.”

Countess Martin would have wished Dechartre to give his opinion. But he excused himself with a sort of fright.

Countess Martin would have liked Dechartre to share his opinion. But he politely declined, appearing somewhat frightened.

“Do you know,” said Schmoll again, “the parable of the three rings, sublime inspiration of a Portuguese Jew.”

“Do you know,” Schmoll said again, “the story of the three rings, an amazing tale from a Portuguese Jew?”

Garain, while complimenting Paul Vence on his brilliant paradox, regretted that wit should be exercised at the expense of morality and justice.

Garain, while praising Paul Vence for his clever paradox, expressed his disappointment that humor should come at the cost of morality and justice.

“One great principle,” he said, “is that men should be judged by their acts.”

“One important principle,” he said, “is that people should be judged by their actions.”

“And women?” asked Princess Seniavine, brusquely; “do you judge them by their acts? And how do you know what they do?”

“And women?” asked Princess Seniavine, bluntly; “do you judge them by their actions? And how do you know what they do?”

The sound of voices was mingled with the clear tintinabulation of silverware. A warm air bathed the room. The roses shed their leaves on the cloth. More ardent thoughts mounted to the brain.

The sound of voices blended with the clear clinking of silverware. A warm breeze filled the room. The roses dropped their petals onto the tablecloth. More passionate thoughts surged in the mind.

General Lariviere fell into dreams.

General Lariviere drifted into dreams.

“When public clamor has split my ears,” he said to his neighbor, “I shall go to live at Tours. I shall cultivate flowers.”

“When the noise from the public gets too loud,” he told his neighbor, “I’ll move to Tours. I’ll grow flowers.”

He flattered himself on being a good gardener; his name had been given to a rose. This pleased him highly.

He took pride in being a great gardener; a rose had been named after him. This made him very happy.

Schmoll asked again if they knew the parable of the three rings.

Schmoll asked again if they knew the story of the three rings.

The Princess rallied the Deputy.

The Princess gathered the Deputy.

“Then you do not know, Monsieur Garain, that one does the same things for very different reasons?”

“Then you don't know, Monsieur Garain, that people do the same things for very different reasons?”

Montessuy said she was right.

Montessuy said she was correct.

“It is very true, as you say, Madame, that actions prove nothing. This thought is striking in an episode in the life of Don Juan, which was known neither to Moliere nor to Mozart, but which is revealed in an English legend, a knowledge of which I owe to my friend James Russell Lowell of London. One learns from it that the great seducer lost his time with three women. One was a bourgeoise: she was in love with her husband; the other was a nun: she would not consent to violate her vows; the third, who had for a long time led a life of debauchery, had become ugly, and was a servant in a den. After what she had done, after what she had seen, love signified nothing to her. These three women behaved alike for very different reasons. An action proves nothing. It is the mass of actions, their weight, their sum total, which makes the value of the human being.”

“It’s true, as you say, Madame, that actions don’t prove anything. This idea is illustrated in an episode from the life of Don Juan, which neither Moliere nor Mozart knew about, but it appears in an English legend that I learned about from my friend James Russell Lowell in London. It shows that the great seducer wasted his time with three women. One was a bourgeois woman: she loved her husband; the second was a nun: she wouldn’t break her vows; and the third, who had spent a long time in debauchery, had become unattractive and worked as a servant in a brothel. After what she’d done and what she’d seen, love meant nothing to her. These three women acted similarly for very different reasons. An action proves nothing. It’s the totality of actions, their impact, and their overall weight that defines the worth of a person.”

“Some of our actions,” said Madame Martin, “have our look, our face: they are our daughters. Others do not resemble us at all.”

“Some of our actions,” said Madame Martin, “reflect our appearance and identity: they are like our daughters. Others don’t resemble us at all.”

She rose and took the General’s arm.

She stood up and took the General's arm.

On the way to the drawing-room the Princess said:

On the way to the living room, the Princess said:

“Therese is right. Some actions do not express our real selves at all. They are like the things we do in nightmares.”

“Therese is right. Some actions don’t reflect our true selves at all. They’re like the things we do in nightmares.”

The nymphs of the tapestries smiled vainly in their faded beauty at the guests, who did not see them.

The nymphs in the tapestries smiled vainly with their faded beauty at the guests, who didn’t notice them.

Madame Martin served the coffee with her young cousin, Madame Belleme de Saint-Nom. She complimented Paul Vence on what he had said at the table.

Madame Martin served the coffee with her younger cousin, Madame Belleme de Saint-Nom. She praised Paul Vence for what he had said at the table.

“You talked of Napoleon with a freedom of mind that is rare in the conversations I hear. I have noticed that children, when they are handsome, look, when they pout, like Napoleon at Waterloo. You have made me feel the profound reasons for this similarity.”

“You talked about Napoleon with a level of openness that I rarely hear in conversations. I've noticed that when children are pretty and they pout, they remind me of Napoleon at Waterloo. You've helped me understand the deeper reasons for this similarity.”

Then, turning toward Dechartre:

Then, facing Dechartre:

“Do you like Napoleon?”

"Do you like Napoleon?"

“Madame, I do not like the Revolution. And Napoleon is the Revolution in boots.”

“Ma'am, I’m not a fan of the Revolution. And Napoleon is just the Revolution dressed up.”

“Monsieur Dechartre, why did you not say this at dinner? But I see you prefer to be witty only in tete-a-tetes.”

“Mr. Dechartre, why didn't you mention this at dinner? But I see you prefer to be witty only in one-on-one conversations.”

Count Martin-Belleme escorted the men to the smoking-room. Paul Vence alone remained with the women. Princess Seniavine asked him if he had finished his novel, and what was the subject of it. It was a study in which he tried to reach the truth through a series of plausible conditions.

Count Martin-Belleme led the men to the smoking room. Paul Vence stayed behind with the women. Princess Seniavine asked him if he had finished his novel and what it was about. It was a study where he tried to uncover the truth through a series of believable scenarios.

“Thus,” he said, “the novel acquires a moral force which history, in its heavy frivolity, never had.”

“Therefore,” he said, “the novel gains a moral power that history, in its weighty triviality, never possessed.”

She inquired whether the book was written for women. He said it was not.

She asked if the book was written for women. He said it wasn't.

“You are wrong, Monsieur Vence, not to write for women. A superior man can do nothing else for them.”

“You're wrong, Mr. Vence, not to write for women. A truly great man can do nothing less for them.”

He wished to know what gave her that idea.

He wanted to know what made her think that.

“Because I see that all the intelligent women love fools.”

“Because I see that all the smart women love idiots.”

“Who bore them.”

“Who gave birth to them.”

“Certainly! But superior men would weary them more. They would have more resources to employ in boring them. But tell me the subject of your novel.”

“Sure! But better men would tire them out even more. They would have more ways to bore them. But tell me what your novel is about.”

“Do you insist?”

"Are you sure?"

“Oh, I insist upon nothing.”

“Oh, I don't insist at all.”

“Well, I will tell you. It is a study of popular manners; the history of a young workman, sober and chaste, as handsome as a girl, with the mind of a virgin, a sensitive soul. He is a carver, and works well. At night, near his mother, whom he loves, he studies, he reads books. In his mind, simple and receptive, ideas lodge themselves like bullets in a wall. He has no desires. He has neither the passions nor the vices that attach us to life. He is solitary and pure. Endowed with strong virtues, he becomes conceited. He lives among miserable people. He sees suffering. He has devotion without humanity. He has that sort of cold charity which is called altruism. He is not human because he is not sensual.”

"Well, let me tell you. It's a study of popular manners; the story of a young worker, disciplined and virtuous, as beautiful as a woman, with a naïve mind and a sensitive spirit. He’s a carver and does great work. At night, close to his mother, whom he loves, he studies and reads. In his mind, simple and open, ideas settle in like bullets in a wall. He has no desires. He lacks the passions or vices that tie us to life. He is alone and pure. Possessing strong virtues, he becomes arrogant. He lives among struggling people. He witnesses suffering. He shows devotion without compassion. He has that kind of cold charity known as altruism. He is not human because he lacks sensuality."

“Oh! One must be sensual to be human?”

“Oh! Do you have to be sensual to be human?”

“Certainly, Madame. True pity, like tenderness, comes from the heart. He is not intelligent enough to doubt. He believes what he has read. And he has read that to establish universal happiness society must be destroyed. Thirst for martyrdom devours him. One morning, having kissed his mother, he goes out; he watches for the socialist deputy of his district, sees him, throws himself on him, and buries a poniard in his breast. Long live anarchy! He is arrested, measured, photographed, questioned, judged, condemned to death, and guillotined. That is my novel.”

“Of course, Madame. Genuine pity, like kindness, comes from the heart. He isn’t smart enough to question things. He believes what he’s read. And he has read that to achieve true happiness, society must be destroyed. His thirst for martyrdom consumes him. One morning, after kissing his mother, he leaves the house; he looks for the socialist representative of his district, spots him, lunges at him, and stabs him in the chest. Long live anarchy! He’s arrested, measured, photographed, interrogated, tried, sentenced to death, and guillotined. That’s my story.”

“It is not very amusing,” said the Princess; “but that is not your fault. Your anarchists are as timid and moderate as other Frenchmen. The Russians have more audacity and more imagination.”

“It’s not really that funny,” said the Princess; “but that’s not your fault. Your anarchists are just as timid and mild as other Frenchmen. The Russians have more boldness and creativity.”

Countess Martin asked Paul Vence whether he knew a silent, timid-looking man among the guests. Her husband had invited him. She knew nothing of him, not even his name. Paul Vence could only say that he was a senator. He had seen him one day by chance in the Luxembourg, in the gallery that served as a library.

Countess Martin asked Paul Vence if he knew of a quiet, shy-looking guy among the guests. Her husband had invited him. She didn’t know anything about him, not even his name. Paul Vence could only say that he was a senator. He had seen him once by chance in the Luxembourg, in the gallery that acted as a library.

“I went there to look at the cupola, where Delacroix has painted, in a wood of bluish myrtles, heroes and sages of antiquity. That gentleman was there, with the same wretched and pitiful air. His coat was damp and he was warming himself. He was talking with old colleagues and saying, while rubbing his hands: ‘The proof that the Republic is the best of governments is that in 1871 it could kill in a week sixty thousand insurgents without becoming unpopular. After such a repression any other regime would have been impossible.’”

“I went there to check out the dome, where Delacroix has painted, in a grove of bluish myrtles, the heroes and sages of ancient times. That gentleman was there, looking as miserable and pitiful as ever. His coat was damp, and he was warming himself up. He was chatting with some old colleagues and saying, while rubbing his hands: ‘The proof that the Republic is the best government is that in 1871 it managed to kill sixty thousand insurgents in a week without losing popularity. After such a crackdown, any other regime would have been impossible.’”

“He is a very wicked man,” said Madame Martin. “And to think that I was pitying him!”

“He is a really evil man,” said Madame Martin. “And to think I was feeling sorry for him!”

Madame Garain, her chin softly dropped on her chest, slept in the peace of her housewifely mind, and dreamed of her vegetable garden on the banks of the Loire, where singing-societies came to serenade her.

Madame Garain, her chin gently resting on her chest, slept peacefully in her domestic tranquility, dreaming of her vegetable garden by the Loire, where singing groups came to serenade her.

Joseph Schmoll and General Lariviere came out of the smoking-room. The General took a seat between Princess Seniavine and Madame Martin.

Joseph Schmoll and General Lariviere left the smoking room. The General sat down between Princess Seniavine and Madame Martin.

“I met this morning, in the park, Baronne Warburg, mounted on a magnificent horse. She said, ‘General, how do you manage to have such fine horses?’ I replied: Madame, to have fine horses, you must be either very wealthy or very clever.’”

“I met this morning, in the park, Baronne Warburg, riding a magnificent horse. She said, ‘General, how do you manage to have such fine horses?’ I replied: ‘Madame, to have fine horses, you must be either very wealthy or very clever.’”

He was so well satisfied with his reply that he repeated it twice.

He was so pleased with his response that he said it twice.

Paul Vence came near Countess Martin:

Paul Vence approached Countess Martin:

“I know that senator’s name: it is Lyer. He is the vice-president of a political society, and author of a book entitled, The Crime of December Second.”

“I know that senator's name: it's Lyer. He's the vice president of a political organization and the author of a book called The Crime of December Second.”

The General continued:

The General went on:

“The weather was horrible. I went into a hut and found Le Menil there. I was in a bad humor. He was making fun of me, I saw, because I sought shelter. He imagines that because I am a general I must like wind and snow. He said that he liked bad weather, and that he was to go foxhunting with friends next week.”

“The weather was terrible. I went into a cabin and found Le Menil there. I was in a bad mood. He was making fun of me, I noticed, because I was looking for shelter. He thinks that just because I’m a general, I must enjoy wind and snow. He said he liked bad weather and that he was going fox hunting with friends next week.”

There was a pause; the General continued:

There was a pause; the General continued:

“I wish him much joy, but I don’t envy him. Foxhunting is not agreeable.”

“I wish him a lot of joy, but I don’t envy him. Foxhunting isn’t pleasant.”

“But it is useful,” said Montessuy.

“But it is useful,” Montessuy said.

The General shrugged his shoulders.

The General shrugged.

“Foxes are dangerous for chicken-coops in the spring when the fowls have to feed their families.”

“Foxes are a threat to chicken coops in the spring when the birds need to feed their families.”

“Foxes are sly poachers, who do less harm to farmers than to hunters. I know something of this.”

“Foxes are sneaky thieves who cause less trouble for farmers than for hunters. I know a bit about this.”

Therese was not listening to the Princess, who was talking to her. She was thinking:

Therese wasn’t paying attention to the Princess, who was talking to her. She was thinking:

“He did not tell me that he was going away!”

“He didn’t tell me he was leaving!”

“Of what are you thinking, dear?” inquired the Princess.

“What's on your mind, dear?” the Princess asked.

“Of nothing interesting,” Therese replied.

"Nothing interesting," Therese replied.





CHAPTER IV. THE END OF A DREAM

In the little shadowy room, where sound was deadened by curtains, portieres, cushions, bearskins, and carpets from the Orient, the firelight shone on glittering swords hanging among the faded favors of the cotillons of three winters. The rosewood chiffonier was surmounted by a silver cup, a prize from some sporting club. On a porcelain plaque, in the centre of the table, stood a crystal vase which held branches of white lilacs; and lights palpitated in the warm shadows. Therese and Robert, their eyes accustomed to obscurity, moved easily among these familiar objects. He lighted a cigarette while she arranged her hair, standing before the mirror, in a corner so dim she could hardly see herself. She took pins from the little Bohemian glass cup standing on the table, where she had kept it for three years. He looked at her, passing her light fingers quickly through the gold ripples of her hair, while her face, hardened and bronzed by the shadow, took on a mysterious expression. She did not speak.

In the dim little room, where sound was muffled by curtains, drapes, cushions, furs, and carpets from the East, the firelight glistened on shiny swords hanging among the worn decorations from three past winters' balls. A rosewood dresser held a silver cup, a trophy from some sports club. In the middle of the table, a porcelain plaque displayed a crystal vase filled with white lilac branches; lights flickered in the cozy shadows. Therese and Robert, their eyes used to the darkness, moved easily among these familiar items. He lit a cigarette while she fixed her hair, standing in front of a mirror in a corner so dark she could barely see her reflection. She took pins from the small Bohemian glass cup on the table, where she had kept it for three years. He watched her as her delicate fingers deftly worked through the gold waves of her hair, while her face, hardened and tanned by the shadows, took on a mysterious look. She didn’t say a word.

He said to her:

He told her:

“You are not cross now, my dear?”

“You're not upset now, my dear?”

And, as he insisted upon having an answer, she said:

And, since he kept insisting on an answer, she replied:

“What do you wish me to say, my friend? I can only repeat what I said at first. I think it strange that I have to learn of your projects from General Lariviere.”

“What do you want me to say, my friend? I can only repeat what I said earlier. I find it odd that I have to hear about your plans from General Lariviere.”

He knew very well that she had not forgiven him; that she had remained cold and reserved toward him. But he affected to think that she only pouted.

He knew very well that she hadn't forgiven him; that she had stayed cold and distant toward him. But he pretended to believe that she was just sulking.

“My dear, I have explained it to you. I have told you that when I met Lariviere I had just received a letter from Caumont, recalling my promise to hunt the fox in his woods, and I replied by return post. I meant to tell you about it to-day. I am sorry that General Lariviere told you first, but there was no significance in that.”

“My dear, I’ve already explained it to you. I mentioned that when I met Lariviere, I had just gotten a letter from Caumont reminding me of my promise to hunt the fox in his woods, and I replied right away. I meant to share it with you today. I'm sorry that General Lariviere told you first, but it didn't mean anything.”

Her arms were lifted like the handles of a vase. She turned toward him a glance from her tranquil eyes, which he did not understand.

Her arms were raised like the handles of a vase. She gave him a look from her calm eyes, which he didn’t understand.

“Then you are going?”

"Are you going then?"

“Next week, Tuesday or Wednesday. I shall be away only ten days at most.”

“Next week, either Tuesday or Wednesday. I’ll be gone for no more than ten days.”

She put on her sealskin toque, ornamented with a branch of holly.

She put on her fur hat, decorated with a sprig of holly.

“Is it something that you can not postpone?”

“Is it something you can't put off?”

“Oh, yes. Fox-skins would not be worth anything in a month. Moreover, Caumont has invited good friends of mine, who would regret my absence.”

“Oh, absolutely. Fox skins won't be worth anything in a month. Plus, Caumont has invited some good friends of mine, and they would be disappointed if I didn't show up.”

Fixing her toque on her head with a long pin, she frowned.

Fixing her chef hat on her head with a long pin, she frowned.

“Is fox-hunting interesting?”

"Is fox hunting interesting?"

“Oh, yes, very. The fox has stratagems that one must fathom. The intelligence of that animal is really marvellous. I have observed at night a fox hunting a rabbit. He had organized a real hunt. I assure you it is not easy to dislodge a fox. Caumont has an excellent cellar. I do not care for it, but it is generally appreciated. I will bring you half a dozen skins.”

“Oh, definitely. The fox has tricks that you need to understand. That animal’s intelligence is truly amazing. I’ve seen a fox hunting a rabbit at night. He really set up a proper hunt. I can tell you, it’s not easy to get a fox out. Caumont has a great cellar. I’m not a fan of it, but most people really like it. I’ll bring you half a dozen skins.”

“What do you wish me to do with them?”

“What do you want me to do with them?”

“Oh, you can make rugs of them.”

“Oh, you can make rugs from them.”

“And you will be hunting eight days?”

“And you’ll be hunting for eight days?”

“Not all the time. I shall visit my aunt, who expects me. Last year at this time there was a delightful reunion at her house. She had with her her two daughters and her three nieces with their husbands. All five women are pretty, gay, charming, and irreproachable. I shall probably find them at the beginning of next month, assembled for my aunt’s birthday, and I shall remain there two days.”

“Not all the time. I’m going to visit my aunt, who’s expecting me. Last year around this time, there was a lovely reunion at her house. She had her two daughters and her three nieces with their husbands there. All five women are pretty, fun, charming, and above reproach. I’ll probably see them at the beginning of next month for my aunt’s birthday, and I’ll stay there for two days.”

“My friend, stay as long as it may please you. I should be inconsolable if you shortened on my account a sojourn which is so agreeable.”

“My friend, stay as long as you’d like. I would be heartbroken if you cut short a visit that is so enjoyable.”

“But you, Therese?”

“But what about you, Therese?”

“I, my friend? I can take care of myself.”

“I can take care of myself, my friend.”

The fire was languishing. The shadows were deepening between them. She said, in a dreamy tone:

The fire was dying down. The shadows were getting deeper between them. She said, in a dreamy tone:

“It is true, however, that it is never prudent to leave a woman alone.”

“It’s true, though, that it’s never smart to leave a woman alone.”

He went near her, trying to see her eyes in the darkness. He took her hand.

He moved closer to her, trying to catch a glimpse of her eyes in the dark. He took her hand.

“You love me?” he said.

“You love me?” he asked.

“Oh, I assure you that I do not love another but—”

“Oh, I promise you that I don’t love anyone else but—”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“Nothing. I am thinking—I am thinking that we are separated all through the summer; that in winter you live with your parents and your friends half the time; and that, if we are to see so little of each other, it is better not to see each other at all.”

“Nothing. I’m thinking—I’m thinking that we’re apart all summer; that in winter, you spend half the time with your parents and friends; and that, if we’re going to see so little of each other, it’s better not to see each other at all.”

He lighted the candelabra. His frank, hard face was illuminated. He looked at her with a confidence that came less from the conceit common to all lovers than from his natural lack of dignity. He believed in her through force of education and simplicity of intelligence.

He lit the candelabra. His straightforward, tough face was lit up. He looked at her with a confidence that came more from his inherent lack of dignity than from the usual pride that all lovers have. He believed in her because of his upbringing and simple understanding.

“Therese, I love you, and you love me, I know. Why do you torment me? Sometimes you are painfully harsh.”

“Therese, I love you, and I know you love me too. Why do you keep hurting me? Sometimes you can be really cruel.”

She shook her little head brusquely.

She quickly shook her little head.

“What will you have? I am harsh and obstinate. It is in the blood. I take it from my father. You know Joinville; you have seen the castle, the ceilings, the tapestries, the gardens, the park, the hunting-grounds, you have said that none better were in France; but you have not seen my father’s workshop—a white wooden table and a mahogany bureau. Everything about me has its origin there. On that table my father made figures for forty years; at first in a little room, then in the apartment where I was born. We were not very wealthy then. I am a parvenu’s daughter, or a conqueror’s daughter, it’s all the same. We are people of material interests. My father wanted to earn money, to possess what he could buy—that is, everything. I wish to earn and keep—what? I do not know—the happiness that I have—or that I have not. I have my own way of being exacting. I long for dreams and illusions. Oh, I know very well that all this is not worth the trouble that a woman takes in giving herself to a man; but it is a trouble that is worth something, because my trouble is myself, my life. I like to enjoy what I like, or think what I like. I do not wish to lose. I am like papa: I demand what is due to me. And then—”

“What do you want? I can be tough and stubborn. It's in my blood. I got it from my father. You know Joinville; you've seen the castle, the ceilings, the tapestries, the gardens, the park, the hunting grounds—you’ve said that none are better in France. But you haven't seen my father's workshop—a white wooden table and a mahogany desk. Everything about me comes from there. My father spent forty years making figures on that table; first in a small room, then in the apartment where I was born. We weren't very wealthy back then. I'm the daughter of a social climber, or a conqueror’s daughter; it’s all the same. We're people focused on material things. My father wanted to make money, to own everything he could buy—and that includes everything. I want to earn and hold onto—what? I don't know—the happiness I have—or don't have. I have my own way of being demanding. I crave dreams and illusions. Oh, I know very well that all of this isn’t worth the trouble a woman goes through to give herself to a man; but it’s a trouble that matters because my trouble is my life. I like to enjoy what I enjoy or think what I want to think. I don’t want to lose. I’m like my dad: I demand what I deserve. And then—”

She lowered her voice:

She whispered:

“And then, I have—impulses! Now, my dear, I bore you. What will you have? You shouldn’t have loved me.”

“And then, I have—urges! Now, my dear, I’m boring you. What do you want? You shouldn’t have fallen for me.”

This language, to which she had accustomed him, often spoiled his pleasure. But it did not alarm him. He was sensitive to all that she did, but not at all to what she said; and he attached no importance to a woman’s words. Talking little himself, he could not imagine that often words are the same as actions.

This way of speaking, which she had gotten him used to, often ruined his enjoyment. But it didn't freak him out. He was aware of everything she did, but not what she said at all; he didn't think much of a woman's words. Since he didn't talk much himself, he couldn't grasp that sometimes words are just as meaningful as actions.

Although he loved her, or, rather, because he loved her with strength and confidence, he thought it his duty to resist her whims, which he judged absurd. Whenever he played the master, he succeeded with her; and, naively, he always ended by playing it.

Although he loved her—or rather, because he loved her deeply and confidently—he felt it was his responsibility to resist her silly requests, which he considered ridiculous. Whenever he took charge, he succeeded with her; and, naively, he always ended up taking charge.

“You know very well, Therese, that I wish to do nothing except to be agreeable to you. Don’t be capricious with me.”

“You know very well, Therese, that I just want to be pleasant to you. Don’t be unpredictable with me.”

“And why should I not be capricious? If I gave myself to you, it was not because I was logical, nor because I thought I must. It was because I was capricious.”

“And why shouldn’t I be spontaneous? If I chose to be with you, it wasn’t because it made sense or because I felt I had to. It was simply because I wanted to.”

He looked at her, astonished and saddened.

He looked at her, shocked and upset.

“The word is not pleasant to you, my friend? Well let us say that it was love. Truly it was, with all my heart, and because I felt that you loved me. But love must be a pleasure, and if I do not find in it the satisfaction of what you call my capriciousness, but which is really my desire, my life, my love, I do not want it; I prefer to live alone. You are astonishing! My caprices! Is there anything else in life? Your foxhunt, isn’t that capricious?”

“The word isn't pleasant to you, my friend? Well, let's just say it was love. It truly was, with all my heart, because I felt that you loved me too. But love should be enjoyable, and if I don't find the satisfaction of what you call my capriciousness—which is really my desire, my life, my love—then I don't want it; I’d rather live alone. You are amazing! My whims! Is there anything else in life? Your foxhunt, isn’t that capricious?”

He replied, very sincerely:

He replied very sincerely:

“If I had not promised, I swear to you, Therese, that I would sacrifice that small pleasure with great joy.”

“If I hadn't promised, I swear to you, Therese, that I would give up that small pleasure with great joy.”

She felt that he spoke the truth. She knew how exact he was in filling the most trifling engagements, yet realized that if she insisted he would not go. But it was too late: she did not wish to win. She would seek hereafter only the violent pleasure of losing. She pretended to take his reason seriously, and said:

She felt that he was being honest. She recognized how precise he was in keeping even the smallest commitments, but she understood that if she pressed him, he wouldn't budge. But it was too late: she didn't want to win. From now on, she would only look for the intense thrill of losing. She acted like she took his reasoning seriously and said:

“Ah, you have promised!”

“Ah, you promised!”

And she affected to yield.

And she pretended to give in.

Surprised at first, he congratulated himself at last on having made her listen to reason. He was grateful to her for not having been stubborn. He put his arm around her waist and kissed her on the neck and eyelids as a reward. He said:

Surprised at first, he finally congratulated himself for getting her to see reason. He was thankful that she hadn’t been stubborn. He wrapped his arm around her waist and kissed her on the neck and eyelids as a reward. He said:

“We may meet three or four times before I go, and more, if you wish. I will wait for you as often as you wish to come. Will you meet me here to-morrow?”

“We can meet three or four times before I leave, and even more if you'd like. I’ll wait for you as often as you want to come. Will you meet me here tomorrow?”

She gave herself the satisfaction of saying that she could not come the next day nor any other day.

She felt good about saying that she couldn't come the next day or any other day.

Softly she mentioned the things that prevented her.

Softly, she talked about the things that held her back.

The obstacles seemed light; calls, a gown to be tried on, a charity fair, exhibitions. As she dilated upon the difficulties they seemed to increase. The calls could not be postponed; there were three fairs; the exhibitions would soon close. In fine, it was impossible for her to see him again before his departure.

The obstacles seemed manageable; phone calls, a dress to try on, a charity fair, exhibitions. As she thought more about the challenges, they seemed to multiply. The phone calls couldn't be delayed; there were three fairs to attend; the exhibitions would be closing soon. In short, it was impossible for her to see him again before he left.

As he was well accustomed to making excuses of that sort, he failed to observe that it was not natural for Therese to offer them. Embarrassed by this tissue of social obligations, he did not persist, but remained silent and unhappy.

As he was used to making excuses like that, he didn’t notice that it wasn't normal for Therese to offer them. Feeling awkward about this mess of social obligations, he didn’t push it and stayed quiet and unhappy.

With her left arm she raised the portiere, placed her right hand on the key of the door; and, standing against the rich background of the sapphire and ruby-colored folds of the Oriental draperies, she turned her head toward the friend she was leaving, and said, a little mockingly, yet with a touch of tragic emotion:

With her left arm, she lifted the curtain, placed her right hand on the door key, and, standing against the rich backdrop of the sapphire and ruby-colored folds of the Oriental drapes, she turned her head toward the friend she was leaving and said, slightly mocking but with a hint of tragic emotion:

“Good-by, Robert. Enjoy yourself. My calls, my errands, your little visits are nothing. Life is made up of just such trifles. Good-by!”

“Goodbye, Robert. Have fun. My phone calls, my tasks, your short visits are all insignificant. Life is made up of these little things. Goodbye!”

She went out. He would have liked to accompany her, but he made it a point not to show himself with her in the street, unless she absolutely forced him to do so.

She went out. He would have liked to go with her, but he made it a point not to show himself with her on the street unless she absolutely forced him to.

In the street, Therese felt suddenly that she was alone in the world, without joy and without pain. She returned to her house on foot, as was her habit. It was night; the air was frozen, clear, and tranquil. But the avenues through which she walked, in shadows studded with lights, enveloped her with that mild atmosphere of the queen of cities, so agreeable to its inhabitants, which makes itself felt even in the cold of winter. She walked between the lines of huts and old houses, remains of the field-days of Auteuil, which tall houses interrupted here and there. These small shops, these monotonous windows, were nothing to her. Yet she felt that she was under the mysterious spell of the friendship of inanimate things; and it seemed to her that the stones, the doors of houses, the lights behind the windowpanes, looked kindly upon her. She was alone, and she wished to be alone. The steps she was taking between the two houses wherein her habits were almost equal, the steps she had taken so often, to-day seemed to her irrevocable. Why? What had that day brought? Not exactly a quarrel. And yet the words spoken that day had left a subtle, strange, persistent sting, which would never leave her. What had happened? Nothing. And that nothing had effaced everything. She had a sort of obscure certainty that she would never return to that room which had so recently enclosed the most secret and dearest phases of her life. She had loved Robert with the seriousness of a necessary joy. Made to be loved, and very reasonable, she had not lost in the abandonment of herself that instinct of reflection, that necessity for security, which was so strong in her. She had not chosen: one seldom chooses. She had not allowed herself to be taken at random and by surprise. She had done what she had wished to do, as much as one ever does what one wishes to do in such cases. She had nothing to regret. He had been to her what it was his duty to be. She felt, in spite of everything, that all was at an end. She thought, with dry sadness, that three years of her life had been given to an honest man who had loved her and whom she had loved. “For I loved him. I must have loved him in order to give myself to him.” But she could not feel again the sentiments of early days, the movements of her mind when she had yielded. She recalled small and insignificant circumstances: the flowers on the wall-paper and the pictures in the room. She recalled the words, a little ridiculous and almost touching, that he had said to her. But it seemed to her that the adventure had occurred to another woman, to a stranger whom she did not like and whom she hardly understood. And what had happened only a moment ago seemed far distant now. The room, the lilacs in the crystal vase, the little cup of Bohemian glass where she found her pins—she saw all these things as if through a window that one passes in the street. She was without bitterness, and even without sadness. She had nothing to forgive, alas! This absence for a week was not a betrayal, it was not a fault against her; it was nothing, yet it was everything. It was the end. She knew it. She wished to cease. It was the consent of all the forces of her being. She said to herself: “I have no reason to love him less. Do I love him no more? Did I ever love him?” She did not know and she did not care to know. Three years, during which there had been months when they had seen each other every day—was all this nothing? Life is not a great thing. And what one puts in it, how little that is!

In the street, Therese suddenly felt completely alone in the world, devoid of joy and pain. She walked back to her house, as was her custom. It was night; the air was cold, clear, and calm. But the streets she walked through, shadowed yet dotted with lights, wrapped her in that gentle atmosphere of the great city that its residents find so comforting, even in the chill of winter. She strolled past lines of tiny shops and old houses, remnants of Auteuil’s lively past, occasionally interrupted by taller buildings. These small shops and monotonous windows meant nothing to her. Still, she sensed a mysterious connection with the lifeless surroundings; it felt as if the stones, the doors of the houses, and the lights behind the windows looked kindly at her. She was alone, and she wanted to be alone. The path she took between the two houses that framed her routine, the same path she had walked so many times, today felt irreversible. Why? What had this day brought? Not exactly a fight. Yet the words spoken that day left a subtle, strange, lingering sting that she couldn't shake off. What had happened? Nothing. And that nothing erased everything. She had a vague certainty that she would never return to that room which had recently held the most intimate and cherished moments of her life. She had loved Robert with the earnestness of a necessary joy. Designed to be loved, and very practical, she hadn’t lost that instinct for reflection or her need for security, which was so strong within her. She hadn’t made a choice: choices are rarely made. She hadn’t let herself be swept away by chance and surprise. She had done what she wanted, as much as anyone ever does in those situations. She had no regrets. He had been to her what he was supposed to be. Despite everything, she felt that it was all over. She thought, with dry sadness, that three years of her life had been given to a good man who had loved her and whom she had loved. “For I loved him. I must have loved him to give myself to him.” But she couldn’t recapture the feelings of earlier days, the thoughts she had while giving in. She remembered small, insignificant details: the flowers on the wallpaper and the pictures in the room. She recalled the words, somewhat silly yet almost touching, that he had said to her. But it felt like that experience belonged to another woman, a stranger she didn’t like and hardly understood. What had happened just moments ago felt far away now. The room, the lilacs in the crystal vase, the little Bohemian glass cup where she kept her pins—she viewed these things as if looking through a window while passing on the street. She felt neither bitterness nor sadness. She had nothing to forgive, alas! This week-long absence wasn’t betrayal, it wasn’t a fault against her; it was nothing, yet it was everything. It was the end. She knew it. She wanted to let go. It was the agreement of all the forces within her. She told herself, “I have no reason to love him less. Do I love him any less? Did I ever really love him?” She didn’t know and didn’t care to find out. Three years, during which there had been months when they had seen each other every day—was all of this nothing? Life isn’t overwhelmingly significant. And what one contributes to it, how little that is!

In fine, she had nothing of which to complain. But it was better to end it all. All these reflections brought her back to that point. It was not a resolution; resolutions may be changed. It was graver: it was a state of the body and of the mind.

In the end, she had nothing to complain about. But it was better to just end it all. All these thoughts led her back to that conclusion. It wasn't a decision; decisions can be changed. It was more serious: it was a condition of both her body and her mind.

When she arrived at the square, in the centre of which is a fountain, and on one side of which stands a church of rustic style, showing its bell in an open belfry, she recalled the little bouquet of violets that he had given to her one night on the bridge near Notre Dame. They had loved each other that day—perhaps more than usual. Her heart softened at that reminiscence. But the little bouquet remained alone, a poor little flower skeleton, in her memory.

When she reached the square, where a fountain stood in the middle and a rustic church with an open belfry showcased its bell on one side, she remembered the small bouquet of violets he had given her one night on the bridge near Notre Dame. They had loved each other that day—maybe more than they usually did. Her heart warmed at that memory. But the little bouquet lingered alone, a sad little flower skeleton, in her mind.

While she was thinking, passers-by, deceived by the simplicity of her dress, followed her. One of them made propositions to her: a dinner and the theatre. It amused her. She was not at all disturbed; this was not a crisis. She thought: “How do other women manage such things? And I, who promised myself not to spoil my life. What is life worth?”

While she was lost in thought, passersby, fooled by the simplicity of her outfit, followed her. One of them approached her with an offer: dinner and a show. It entertained her. She wasn't bothered at all; this wasn't a big deal. She wondered, “How do other women handle situations like this? And here I am, promising myself not to ruin my life. What is life even worth?”

Opposite the Greek lantern of the Musee des Religions she found the soil disturbed by workmen. There were paving-stones crossed by a bridge made of a narrow flexible plank. She had stepped on it, when she saw at the other end, in front of her, a man who was waiting for her. He recognized her and bowed. It was Dechartre. She saw that he was happy to meet her; she thanked him with a smile. He asked her permission to walk a few steps with her, and they entered into the large and airy space. In this place the tall houses, set somewhat back, efface themselves, and reveal a glimpse of the sky.

Opposite the Greek lantern at the Museum of Religions, she noticed the ground was disturbed by construction workers. There were paving stones crossed by a narrow, flexible plank bridge. She stepped onto it and saw a man waiting for her at the other end. He recognized her and bowed. It was Dechartre. She could tell he was happy to see her, and she responded with a smile. He asked if he could walk with her for a bit, and they entered the large, airy space. In this area, the tall buildings, set a bit back, faded into the background, revealing a glimpse of the sky.

He told her that he had recognized her from a distance by the rhythm of her figure and her movements, which were hers exclusively.

He told her that he had recognized her from afar by the rhythm of her shape and the way she moved, which were unique to her.

“Graceful movements,” he added, “are like music for the eyes.”

“Smooth movements,” he added, “are like music for the eyes.”

She replied that she liked to walk; it was her pleasure, and the cause of her good health.

She said she enjoyed walking; it was her joy and the reason for her good health.

He, too, liked to walk in populous towns and beautiful fields. The mystery of highways tempted him. He liked to travel. Although voyages had become common and easy, they retained for him their powerful charm. He had seen golden days and crystalline nights, Greece, Egypt, and the Bosporus; but it was to Italy that he returned always, as to the mother country of his mind.

He also enjoyed walking in busy towns and stunning fields. The allure of highways fascinated him. He liked to travel. Even though trips had become routine and simple, they still held a strong appeal for him. He had experienced bright days and clear nights, Greece, Egypt, and the Bosporus; but he always returned to Italy, as if it were the birthplace of his thoughts.

“I shall go there next week,” he said. “I long to see again Ravenna asleep among the black pines of its sterile shore. Have you seen Ravenna, Madame? It is an enchanted tomb where sparkling phantoms appear. The magic of death lies there. The mosaic works of Saint Vitale, with their barbarous angels and their aureolated empresses, make one feel the monstrous delights of the Orient. Despoiled to-day of its silver lamels, the grave of Galla Placidia is frightful under its crypt, luminous yet gloomy. When one looks through an opening in the sarcophagus, it seems as if one saw the daughter of Theodosius, seated on her golden chair, erect in her gown studded with stones and embroidered with scenes from the Old Testament; her beautiful, cruel face preserved hard and black with aromatic plants, and her ebony hands immovable on her knees. For thirteen centuries she retained this funereal majesty, until one day a child passed a candle through the opening of the grave and burned the body.”

“I’m going there next week,” he said. “I can’t wait to see Ravenna again, resting among the dark pines of its barren shore. Have you visited Ravenna, Madame? It’s like a magical tomb where sparkling spirits appear. The enchantment of death is present there. The mosaic art of Saint Vitale, with its fierce angels and radiant empresses, evokes the strange pleasures of the East. Stripped today of its silver decorations, the tomb of Galla Placidia looks terrifying beneath its crypt, bright yet somber. When you peek through a crack in the sarcophagus, it feels like you see Theodosius’ daughter, seated on her golden throne, upright in her gown adorned with jewels and embroidered with scenes from the Old Testament; her beautiful but cruel face preserved, darkened by aromatic plants, and her ebony hands still on her knees. For thirteen centuries, she held onto this funeral grandeur, until one day a child passed a candle through the opening of the grave and burned the body.”

Madame Martin-Belleme asked what that dead woman, so obstinate in her conceit, had done during her life.

Madame Martin-Belleme asked what that dead woman, so stubborn in her pride, had done during her life.

“Twice a slave,” said Dechartre, “she became twice an empress.”

“Twice a slave,” said Dechartre, “she became an empress two times.”

“She must have been beautiful,” said Madame Martin. “You have made me see her too vividly in her tomb. She frightens me. Shall you go to Venice, Monsieur Dechartre? Or are you tired of gondolas, of canals bordered by palaces, and of the pigeons of Saint Mark? I confess that I still like Venice, after being there three times.”

“She must have been beautiful,” said Madame Martin. “You've made me picture her so clearly in her tomb. It scares me. Are you going to Venice, Monsieur Dechartre? Or are you over gondolas, canals lined with palaces, and the pigeons of Saint Mark? I admit that I still enjoy Venice, even after going there three times.”

He said she was right. He, too, liked Venice.

He said she was right. He also liked Venice.

Whenever he went there, from a sculptor he became a painter, and made studies. He would like to paint its atmosphere.

Whenever he went there, he shifted from being a sculptor to a painter and created studies. He wanted to capture its atmosphere in his paintings.

“Elsewhere,” he said, “even in Florence, the sky is too high. At Venice it is everywhere; it caresses the earth and the water. It envelops lovingly the leaden domes and the marble facades, and throws into the iridescent atmosphere its pearls and its crystals. The beauty of Venice is in its sky and its women. What pretty creatures the Venetian women are! Their forms are so slender and supple under their black shawls. If nothing remained of these women except a bone, one would find in that bone the charm of their exquisite structure. Sundays, at church, they form laughing groups, agitated, with hips a little pointed, elegant necks, flowery smiles, and inflaming glances. And all bend, with the suppleness of young animals, at the passage of a priest whose head resembles that of Vitellius, and who carries the chalice, preceded by two choir-boys.”

“Elsewhere,” he said, “even in Florence, the sky feels too distant. In Venice, it’s everywhere; it wraps around the earth and the water. It lovingly embraces the heavy domes and the marble facades, sprinkling its pearls and crystals into the shimmering atmosphere. The beauty of Venice lies in its sky and its women. The Venetian women are such stunning creatures! Their figures are so slender and graceful beneath their black shawls. Even if only a bone remained of these women, you'd find the charm of their exquisite form within that bone. On Sundays, at church, they gather in playful groups, lively, with slightly pointed hips, elegant necks, radiant smiles, and captivating glances. They all bend, with the grace of young animals, as a priest passes by, resembling Vitellius, carrying the chalice, preceded by two choir boys.”

He walked with unequal step, following the rhythm of his ideas, sometimes quick, sometimes slow. She walked more regularly, and almost outstripped him. He looked at her sidewise, and liked her firm and supple carriage. He observed the little shake which at moments her obstinate head gave to the holly on her toque.

He walked with an unsteady pace, matching the rhythm of his thoughts, sometimes quick, sometimes slow. She walked more steadily and nearly passed him. He glanced at her and appreciated her strong and graceful posture. He noticed the slight shake that her stubborn head gave to the holly on her hat at times.

Without expecting it, he felt a charm in that meeting, almost intimate, with a young woman almost unknown.

Without expecting it, he felt a connection in that meeting, almost personal, with a young woman he barely knew.

They had reached the place where the large avenue unfolds its four rows of trees. They were following the stone parapet surmounted by a hedge of boxwood, which entirely hides the ugliness of the buildings on the quay. One felt the presence of the river by the milky atmosphere which in misty days seems to rest on the water. The sky was clear. The lights of the city were mingled with the stars. At the south shone the three golden nails of the Orion belt. Dechartre continued:

They had arrived at the spot where the wide avenue opens up with its four lines of trees. They were walking along the stone barrier topped with a boxwood hedge, which completely hides the unattractiveness of the buildings on the quay. You could sense the river's presence by the soft haze that seems to settle over the water on misty days. The sky was clear. The city lights blended with the stars. To the south, the three golden stars of Orion's belt shone brightly. Dechartre continued:

“Last year, at Venice, every morning as I went out of my house, I saw at her door, raised by three steps above the canal, a charming girl, with small head, neck round and strong, and graceful hips. She was there, in the sun and surrounded by vermin, as pure as an amphora, fragrant as a flower. She smiled. What a mouth! The richest jewel in the most beautiful light. I realized in time that this smile was addressed to a butcher standing behind me with his basket on his head.”

“Last year, in Venice, every morning when I stepped out of my house, I saw a lovely girl at her door, raised three steps above the canal. She had a small head, a strong, round neck, and graceful hips. There she was, in the sunlight and surrounded by pests, as pure as a vase and as fragrant as a flower. She smiled. What a mouth! The most precious jewel in the brightest light. I eventually realized that this smile was meant for a butcher standing behind me with his basket on his head.”

At the corner of the short street which goes to the quay, between two lines of small gardens, Madame Martin walked more slowly.

At the end of the short street leading to the quay, nestled between two rows of small gardens, Madame Martin walked at a slower pace.

“It is true that at Venice,” she said, “all women are pretty.”

“It’s true that in Venice,” she said, “all women are pretty.”

“They are almost all pretty, Madame. I speak of the common girls—the cigar-girls, the girls among the glass-workers. The others are commonplace enough.”

“They're all pretty much attractive, Madame. I'm talking about the everyday girls—the cigar girls, the girls working with glass. The others are pretty ordinary.”

“By others you mean society women; and you don’t like these?”

“By others, you mean society women; and you don’t like them?”

“Society women? Oh, some of them are charming. As for loving them, that’s a different affair.”

“Society women? Sure, some of them are lovely. But when it comes to actually loving them, that's a whole other story.”

“Do you think so?”

"Do you think that?"

She extended her hand to him, and suddenly turned the corner.

She reached out her hand to him and suddenly turned the corner.





CHAPTER V. A DINNER ‘EN FAMILLE’

She dined that night alone with her husband. The narrow table had not the basket with golden eagles and winged Victorys. The candelabra did not light Oudry’s paintings. While he talked of the events of the day, she fell into a sad reverie. It seemed to her that she floated in a mist. It was a peaceful and almost sweet suffering. She saw vaguely through the clouds the little room of the Rue Spontini transported by angels to one of the summits of the Himalaya Mountains, and Robert Le Menil—in the quaking of a sort of world’s end—had disappeared while putting on his gloves. She felt her pulse to see whether she were feverish. A rattle of silverware on the table awoke her. She heard her husband saying:

She had dinner that night alone with her husband. The narrow table didn’t have the basket with golden eagles and winged Victories. The candelabra didn’t illuminate Oudry’s paintings. While he talked about the events of the day, she fell into a sad daydream. It felt like she was floating in a mist. It was a peaceful and almost sweet kind of suffering. She vaguely saw through the clouds the small room on Rue Spontini lifted by angels to one of the peaks of the Himalayas, and Robert Le Menil—during a sort of apocalyptic moment—had vanished while putting on his gloves. She checked her pulse to see if she was feverish. A clatter of silverware on the table brought her back. She heard her husband saying:

“My dear friend Gavaut delivered to-day, in the Chamber, an excellent speech on the question of the reserve funds. It’s extraordinary how his ideas have become healthy and just. Oh, he has improved a great deal.”

“My dear friend Gavaut gave an excellent speech today in the Chamber about the reserve funds. It’s amazing how his ideas have become sound and fair. Oh, he has really improved a lot.”

She could not refrain from smiling.

She couldn't help smiling.

“But Gavaut, my friend, is a poor devil who never thought of anything except escaping from the crowd of those who are dying of hunger. Gavaut never had any ideas except at his elbows. Does anybody take him seriously in the political world? You may be sure that he never gave an illusion to any woman, not even his wife. And yet to produce that sort of illusion a man does not need much.” She added, brusquely:

“But Gavaut, my friend, is just a poor guy who only thinks about getting away from the crowd of people starving to death. Gavaut never had any ideas that weren’t just right at his sides. Does anyone in the political world take him seriously? You can count on it that he never made any woman feel special, not even his wife. And yet, to create that kind of feeling, a man doesn’t need much.” She added, abruptly:

“You know Miss Bell has invited me to spend a month with her at Fiesole. I have accepted; I am going.”

“You know Miss Bell has invited me to spend a month with her in Fiesole. I’ve accepted; I’m going.”

Less astonished than discontented, he asked her with whom she was going.

Less surprised than unhappy, he asked her who she was going with.

At once she answered:

Right away, she replied:

“With Madame Marmet.”

"With Madame Marmet."

There was no objection to make. Madame Marmet was a proper companion, and it was appropriate for her to visit Italy, where her husband had made some excavations. He asked only:

There was no reason to object. Madame Marmet was a suitable companion, and it was fitting for her to visit Italy, where her husband had done some excavations. He asked only:

“Have you invited her? When are you going?”

“Have you invited her? When are you going?”

“Next week.”

“Next week.”

He had the wisdom not to make any objection, judging that opposition would only make her capriciousness firmer, and fearing to give impetus to that foolish idea. He said:

He was smart enough not to object, knowing that arguing would only make her stubbornness stronger and worrying that it would encourage that silly idea. He said:

“Surely, to travel is an agreeable pastime. I thought that we might in the spring visit the Caucasus and Turkestan. There is an interesting country. General Annenkoff will place at our disposal carriages, trains, and everything else on his railway. He is a friend of mine; he is quite charmed with you. He will provide us with an escort of Cossacks.”

“Surely, traveling is a pleasant activity. I was thinking that we could visit the Caucasus and Turkestan in the spring. It's an intriguing place. General Annenkoff will arrange carriages, trains, and everything else we need from his railway. He’s a friend of mine and is quite fond of you. He'll also provide us with a Cossack escort.”

He persisted in trying to flatter her vanity, unable to realize that her mind was not worldly. She replied, negligently, that it might be a pleasant trip. Then he praised the mountains, the ancient cities, the bazaars, the costumes, the armor.

He kept trying to flatter her vanity, not understanding that her mind wasn’t materialistic. She casually responded that it could be a nice trip. Then he complimented the mountains, the historic cities, the markets, the outfits, and the armor.

He added:

He said:

“We shall take some friends with us—Princess Seniavine, General Lariviere, perhaps Vence or Le Menil.”

“We’ll bring some friends with us—Princess Seniavine, General Lariviere, maybe Vence or Le Menil.”

She replied, with a little dry laugh, that they had time to select their guests.

She replied with a slight dry laugh that they had time to choose their guests.

He became attentive to her wants.

He started paying attention to her needs.

“You are not eating. You will injure your health.”

“You're not eating. You're going to hurt your health.”

Without yet believing in this prompt departure, he felt some anxiety about it. Each had regained freedom, but he did not like to be alone. He felt that he was himself only when his wife was there. And then, he had decided to give two or three political dinners during the session. He saw his party growing. This was the moment to assert himself, to make a dazzling show. He said, mysteriously:

Without truly believing in this sudden leave, he felt a bit anxious about it. They had both gained their freedom, but he didn’t like being by himself. He felt like he was only himself when his wife was around. And then, he had decided to host a couple of political dinners during the session. He could see his party gaining traction. This was the time to step up, to make a bold impression. He said, mysteriously:

“Something might happen requiring the aid of all our friends. You have not followed the march of events, Therese?”

“Something might happen that requires the help of all our friends. You haven’t been keeping up with what’s going on, Therese?”

“No, my dear.”

“No, sweetheart.”

“I am sorry. You have judgment, liberality of mind. If you had followed the march of events you would have been struck by the current that is leading the country back to moderate opinions. The country is tired of exaggerations. It rejects the men compromised by radical politics and religious persecution. Some day or other it will be necessary to make over a Casimir-Perier ministry with other men, and that day—”

“I’m sorry. You have good judgment and an open mind. If you had kept up with the news, you would have noticed the trend that’s bringing the country back to moderate views. People are tired of extreme opinions. They’re pushing away those who are tied to radical politics and religious persecution. Eventually, it will be necessary to create a new Casimir-Perier ministry with different people, and that day—”

He stopped: really she listened too inattentively.

He stopped: she really wasn't paying attention.

She was thinking, sad and disenchanted. It seemed to her that the pretty woman, who, among the warm shadows of a closed room, placed her bare feet in the fur of the brown bear rug, and to whom her lover gave kisses while she twisted her hair in front of a glass, was not herself, was not even a woman that she knew well, or that she desired to know, but a person whose affairs were of no interest to her. A pin badly set in her hair, one of the pins from the Bohemian glass cup, fell on her neck. She shivered.

She was lost in thought, feeling sad and disillusioned. It struck her that the beautiful woman, who, in the cozy shadows of a dim room, rested her bare feet on the soft brown bear rug while her lover showered her with kisses as she played with her hair in front of a mirror, wasn't really herself, wasn't even someone she recognized or wanted to know, but rather a person whose life held no interest for her. A pin that was poorly placed in her hair, one of the pins from the Bohemian glass cup, slipped and fell onto her neck. She shivered.

“Yet we really must give three or four dinners to our good political friends,” said M. Martin-Belleme. “We shall invite some of the ancient radicals to meet the people of our circle. It will be well to find some pretty women. We might invite Madame Berard de la Malle; there has been no gossip about her for two years. What do you think of it?”

“Still, we really need to host three or four dinners for our good political friends,” said M. Martin-Belleme. “We should invite some of the old radicals to meet people from our circle. It would be great to find some attractive women. We could invite Madame Berard de la Malle; there hasn’t been any gossip about her for two years. What do you think?”

“But, my dear, since I am to go next week—”

“But, my dear, since I'm leaving next week—”

This filled him with consternation.

This filled him with anxiety.

They went, both silent and moody, into the drawing-room, where Paul Vence was waiting. He often came in the evening.

They walked into the drawing room, both quiet and in a bad mood, where Paul Vence was waiting. He often came in the evenings.

She extended her hand to him.

She reached out her hand to him.

“I am very glad to see you. I am going out of town. Paris is cold and bleak. This weather tires and saddens me. I am going to Florence, for six weeks, to visit Miss Bell.”

“I’m really happy to see you. I’m leaving town. Paris is cold and gloomy. This weather is exhausting and depressing me. I’m heading to Florence for six weeks to visit Miss Bell.”

M. Martin-Belleme then lifted his eyes to heaven.

M. Martin-Belleme then looked up to the sky.

Vence asked whether she had been in Italy often.

Vence asked if she had been to Italy often.

“Three times; but I saw nothing. This time I wish to see, to throw myself into things. From Florence I shall take walks into Tuscany, into Umbria. And, finally, I shall go to Venice.”

“Three times, but I didn’t see anything. This time I want to see, to immerse myself in everything. From Florence, I’ll take walks through Tuscany and Umbria. And finally, I’ll go to Venice.”

“You will do well. Venice suggests the peace of the Sabbath-day in the grand week of creative and divine Italy.”

“You're going to do great. Venice brings to mind the calm of a Sunday in the magnificent, artistic, and divine Italy.”

“Your friend Dechartre talked very prettily to me of Venice, of the atmosphere of Venice, which sows pearls.”

“Your friend Dechartre spoke very beautifully to me about Venice, about the vibe of Venice, which spreads pearls.”

“Yes, at Venice the sky is a colorist. Florence inspires the mind. An old author has said: ‘The sky of Florence is light and subtle, and feeds the beautiful ideas of men.’ I have lived delicious days in Tuscany. I wish I could live them again.”

“Yes, in Venice, the sky is a painter. Florence sparks creativity. An old writer said: ‘The sky of Florence is bright and delicate, and nurtures the beautiful thoughts of people.’ I have enjoyed wonderful days in Tuscany. I wish I could experience them again.”

“Come and see me there.”

"Come see me there."

He sighed.

He let out a sigh.

The newspaper, books, and his daily work prevented him.

The newspaper, books, and his daily tasks held him back.

M. Martin-Belleme said everyone should bow before such reasons, and that one was too happy to read the articles and the fine books written by M. Paul Vence to have any wish to take him from his work.

M. Martin-Belleme said everyone should respect such reasons, and that one was too pleased to read the articles and the great books written by M. Paul Vence to have any desire to interrupt his work.

“Oh, my books! One never says in a book what one wishes to say. It is impossible to express one’s self. I know how to talk with my pen as well as any other person; but, after all, to talk or to write, what futile occupations! How wretchedly inadequate are the little signs which form syllables, words, and phrases. What becomes of the idea, the beautiful idea, which these miserable hieroglyphics hide? What does the reader make of my writing? A series of false sense, of counter sense, and of nonsense. To read, to hear, is to translate. There are beautiful translations, perhaps. There are no faithful translations. Why should I care for the admiration which they give to my books, since it is what they themselves see in them that they admire? Every reader substitutes his visions in the place of ours. We furnish him with the means to quicken his imagination. It is a horrible thing to be a cause of such exercises. It is an infamous profession.”

“Oh, my books! You never really say what you want to say in a book. It's impossible to truly express yourself. I know how to write just as well as anyone else, but really, whether you talk or write, what pointless activities! The little marks that make up letters, words, and sentences are so woefully inadequate. What happens to the idea, the beautiful idea, that these pathetic symbols conceal? What does the reader really get from my writing? A bunch of misunderstandings, contradictions, and nonsense. To read or listen is to translate. There might be some beautiful translations out there, but there are no accurate ones. Why should I care about the praise they give to my books when it's only what they see in them that they appreciate? Every reader projects their own vision in place of ours. We provide them with the tools to spark their imagination. It's a terrible thing to be the cause of such exercises. It's a disgraceful profession.”

“You are jesting,” said M. Martin-Belleme.

"You must be joking," said M. Martin-Belleme.

“I do not think so,” said Therese. “He recognizes that one mind is impenetrable to another mind, and he suffers from this. He feels that he is alone when he is thinking, alone when he is writing. Whatever one may do, one is always alone in the world. That is what he wishes to say. He is right. You may always explain: you never are understood.”

“I don’t think so,” said Therese. “He realizes that one mind can’t fully understand another, and that pains him. He feels isolated when he thinks and when he writes. No matter what you do, you’re always alone in the world. That’s the point he’s trying to make. He’s correct. You can explain all you want, but you’re never truly understood.”

“There are signs—” said Paul Vence.

“There are signs—” said Paul Vence.

“Don’t you think, Monsieur Vence, that signs also are a form of hieroglyphics? Give me news of Monsieur Choulette. I do not see him any more.”

“Don’t you think, Mr. Vence, that signs are also a form of hieroglyphics? Let me know how Mr. Choulette is doing. I haven’t seen him lately.”

Vence replied that Choulette was very busy in forming the Third Order of Saint Francis.

Vence replied that Choulette was very busy establishing the Third Order of Saint Francis.

“The idea, Madame, came to him in a marvellous fashion one day when he had gone to call on his Maria in the street where she lives, behind the public hospital—a street always damp, the houses on which are tottering. You must know that he considers Maria the saint and martyr who is responsible for the sins of the people.

“The idea, Madame, came to him in a wonderful way one day when he went to visit his Maria on the street where she lives, behind the public hospital—a street that is always damp, with houses that are falling apart. You should know that he sees Maria as the saint and martyr who bears the sins of the people.”

“He pulled the bell-rope, made greasy by two centuries of visitors. Either because the martyr was at the wine-shop, where she is familiarly known, or because she was busy in her room, she did not open the door. Choulette rang for a long time, and so violently that the bellrope remained in his hand. Skilful at understanding symbols and the hidden meaning of things, he understood at once that this rope had not been detached without the permission of spiritual powers. He made of it a belt, and realized that he had been chosen to lead back into its primitive purity the Third Order of Saint Francis. He renounced the beauty of women, the delights of poetry, the brightness of glory, and studied the life and the doctrine of Saint Francis. However, he has sold to his editor a book entitled ‘Les Blandices’, which contains, he says, the description of all sorts of loves. He flatters himself that in it he has shown himself a criminal with some elegance. But far from harming his mystic undertakings, this book favors them in this sense, that, corrected by his later work, he will become honest and exemplary; and the gold that he has received in payment, which would not have been paid to him for a more chaste volume, will serve for a pilgrimage to Assisi.”

“He pulled the bell rope, worn slick by two centuries of visitors. Whether the martyr was at the wine shop, where she’s commonly known, or busy in her room, she didn’t open the door. Choulette rang for a long time, so forcefully that the bell rope stayed in his hand. Skilled at interpreting symbols and hidden meanings, he immediately realized that this rope hadn’t come loose without the consent of spiritual powers. He fashioned it into a belt and understood that he had been chosen to restore the Third Order of Saint Francis to its original purity. He gave up the beauty of women, the pleasures of poetry, and the allure of fame, dedicating himself to studying the life and teachings of Saint Francis. Still, he sold a book to his publisher titled ‘Les Blandices,’ which, he claims, describes all kinds of love. He prides himself on having portrayed a criminal with a touch of elegance. However, rather than undermining his spiritual pursuits, this book actually supports them in that, corrected by his later work, he will become honest and exemplary; and the money he received for it, which wouldn’t have come from a more modest volume, will be used for a pilgrimage to Assisi.”

Madame Martin asked how much of this story was really true. Vence replied that she must not try to learn.

Madame Martin asked how much of this story was really true. Vence replied that she shouldn’t try to find out.

He confessed that he was the idealist historian of the poet, and that the adventures which he related of him were not to be taken in the literal and Judaic sense.

He admitted that he was the idealistic historian of the poet, and that the stories he told about him shouldn’t be taken in a literal or overly literal way.

He affirmed that at least Choulette was publishing Les Blandices, and desired to visit the cell and the grave of St. Francis.

He confirmed that at least Choulette was publishing Les Blandices and wanted to visit the cell and grave of St. Francis.

“Then,” exclaimed Madame Martin, “I will take him to Italy with me. Find him, Monsieur Vence, and bring him to me. I am going next week.”

“Then,” exclaimed Madame Martin, “I will take him to Italy with me. Find him, Monsieur Vence, and bring him to me. I'm leaving next week.”

M. Martin then excused himself, not being able to remain longer. He had to finish a report which was to be laid before the Chamber the next day.

M. Martin then excused himself, unable to stay any longer. He had to finish a report that was going to be presented to the Chamber the next day.

Madame Martin said that nobody interested her so much as Choulette. Paul Vence said that he was a singular specimen of humanity.

Madame Martin said that no one intrigued her as much as Choulette. Paul Vence remarked that he was a unique example of humanity.

“He is not very different from the saints of whose extraordinary lives we read. He is as sincere as they. He has an exquisite delicacy of sentiment and a terrible violence of mind. If he shocks one by many of his acts, the reason is that he is weaker, less supported, or perhaps less closely observed. And then there are unworthy saints, just as there are bad angels: Choulette is a worldly saint, that is all. But his poems are true poems, and much finer than those written by the bishops of the seventeenth century.”

“He's not that different from the saints whose extraordinary lives we read about. He's just as genuine as they are. He has a refined sensitivity and a fierce intensity of thought. If some of his actions are shocking, it’s because he’s weaker, less supported, or maybe just less closely watched. And then there are unworthy saints, just like there are bad angels: Choulette is simply a worldly saint. But his poems are true poetry, and much better than those written by the bishops of the seventeenth century.”

She interrupted him:

She cut him off:

“While I think of it, I wish to congratulate you on your friend Dechartre. He has a charming mind.”

“While I’m thinking of it, I want to congratulate you on your friend Dechartre. He has a delightful mind.”

She added:

She said:

“Perhaps he is a little too timid.”

“Maybe he’s just a bit too shy.”

Vence reminded her that he had told her she would find Dechartre interesting.

Vence reminded her that he had mentioned she would find Dechartre interesting.

“I know him by heart; he has been my friend since our childhood.”

“I know him really well; he’s been my friend since we were kids.”

“You knew his parents?”

“Did you know his parents?”

“Yes. He is the only son of Philippe Dechartre.”

“Yes. He’s the only son of Philippe Dechartre.”

“The architect?”

"Is that the architect?"

“The architect who, under Napoleon III, restored so many castles and churches in Touraine and the Orleanais. He had taste and knowledge. Solitary and quiet in his life, he had the imprudence to attack Viollet-le-Duc, then all-powerful. He reproached him with trying to reestablish buildings in their primitive plan, as they had been, or as they might have been, at the beginning. Philippe Dechartre, on the contrary, wished that everything which the lapse of centuries had added to a church, an abbey, or a castle should be respected. To abolish anachronisms and restore a building to its primitive unity, seemed to him to be a scientific barbarity as culpable as that of ignorance. He said: ‘It is a crime to efface the successive imprints made in stone by the hands of our ancestors. New stones cut in old style are false witnesses.’ He wished to limit the task of the archaeologic architect to that of supporting and consolidating walls. He was right. Everybody said that he was wrong. He achieved his ruin by dying young, while his rival triumphed. He bequeathed an honest fortune to his widow and his son. Jacques Dechartre was brought up by his mother, who adored him. I do not think that maternal tenderness ever was more impetuous. Jacques is a charming fellow; but he is a spoiled child.”

“The architect who, under Napoleon III, restored many castles and churches in Touraine and the Orleanais had great taste and knowledge. He lived a solitary and quiet life but made the mistake of criticizing the all-powerful Viollet-le-Duc. He accused him of trying to revert buildings back to their original designs, as they were or could have been at the start. In contrast, Philippe Dechartre believed that everything added to a church, an abbey, or a castle over the centuries should be respected. He felt that removing anachronisms and restoring a building to its original state was a scientific barbarism just as blameworthy as ignorance. He said, ‘It’s a crime to erase the layers of history recorded in stone by our ancestors. New stones carved in an old style are false witnesses.’ He wanted the archaeological architect's role to focus on supporting and reinforcing walls. He was right. Everyone claimed he was wrong. His untimely death led to his downfall, while his rival succeeded. He left a decent fortune to his widow and son. Jacques Dechartre was raised by his mother, who adored him. I don't think maternal affection has ever been more intense. Jacques is a charming kid, but he’s definitely spoiled.”

“Yet he appears so indifferent, so easy to understand, so distant from everything.”

“Yet he seems so indifferent, so easy to get, so detached from everything.”

“Do not rely on this. He has a tormented and tormenting imagination.”

“Don’t count on this. He has a troubled and troubling imagination.”

“Does he like women?”

"Is he into women?"

“Why do you ask?”

"Why are you asking?"

“Oh, it isn’t with any idea of match-making.”

“Oh, it's not with any intention of match-making.”

“Yes, he likes them. I told you that he was an egoist. Only selfish men really love women. After the death of his mother, he had a long liaison with a well-known actress, Jeanne Tancrede.”

“Yes, he likes them. I told you he’s an egotist. Only selfish men truly love women. After his mother died, he had a long relationship with a famous actress, Jeanne Tancrede.”

Madame Martin remembered Jeanne Tancrede; not very pretty, but graceful with a certain slowness of action in playing romantic roles.

Madame Martin remembered Jeanne Tancrede; not very attractive, but graceful with a kind of slow elegance in her romantic roles.

“They lived almost together in a little house at Auteuil,” Paul Vence continued. “I often called on them. I found him lost in his dreams, forgetting to model a figure drying under its cloths, alone with himself, pursuing his idea, absolutely incapable of listening to anybody; she, studying her roles, her complexion burned by rouge, her eyes tender, pretty because of her intelligence and her activity. She complained to me that he was inattentive, cross, and unreasonable. She loved him and deceived him only to obtain roles. And when she deceived him, it was done on the spur of the moment. Afterward she never thought of it. A typical woman! But she was imprudent; she smiled upon Joseph Springer in the hope that he would make her a member of the Comedie Francaise. Dechartre left her. Now she finds it more practical to live with her managers, and Jacques finds it more agreeable to travel.”

“They lived nearly together in a small house in Auteuil,” Paul Vence continued. “I visited them often. I found him lost in his thoughts, forgetting to shape a figure drying under its cloths, completely absorbed in his own world, unable to listen to anyone. She was busy studying her roles, her complexion bright from makeup, her eyes soft and appealing because of her intelligence and energy. She confided in me that he was inattentive, irritable, and unreasonable. She loved him and only cheated on him to land roles. And when she did, it was impulsive. Afterward, she never thought about it again. Just like any typical woman! But she was reckless; she flirted with Joseph Springer, hoping he would help her join the Comédie-Française. Dechartre left her. Now she finds it easier to live with her managers, and Jacques prefers to travel.”

“Does he regret her?”

“Does he regret her?”

“How can one know the things that agitate a mind anxious and mobile, selfish and passionate, desirous to surrender itself, prompt in disengaging itself, liking itself most of all among the beautiful things that it finds in the world?”

“How can someone understand the things that stir an anxious and restless mind, selfish and passionate, eager to give itself up, quick to pull away, loving itself above all the beautiful things it encounters in the world?”

Brusquely she changed the subject.

She quickly changed the subject.

“And your novel, Monsieur Vence?”

“And your book, Mr. Vence?”

“I have reached the last chapter, Madame. My little workingman has been guillotined. He died with that indifference of virgins without desire, who never have felt on their lips the warm taste of life. The journals and the public approve the act of justice which has just been accomplished. But in another garret, another workingman, sober, sad, and a chemist, swears to himself that he will commit an expiatory murder.”

“I’ve reached the final chapter, Madame. My little worker has been executed. He died with the indifference of virgins untouched by desire, who have never felt the warm taste of life on their lips. The newspapers and the public approve the act of justice that has just happened. But in another attic, another worker, serious, gloomy, and a chemist, vows to himself that he will commit a penance murder.”

He rose and said good-night.

He got up and said goodnight.

She called him back.

She returned his call.

“Monsieur Vence, you know that I was serious. Bring Choulette to me.”

“Monsieur Vence, you know I was serious. Bring Choulette to me.”

When she went up to her room, her husband was waiting for her, in his red-brown plush robe, with a sort of doge’s cap framing his pale and hollow face. He had an air of gravity. Behind him, by the open door of his workroom, appeared under the lamp a mass of documents bound in blue, a collection of the annual budgets. Before she could reach her room he motioned that he wished to speak to her.

When she went up to her room, her husband was waiting for her in his red-brown plush robe, wearing a kind of cap that framed his pale, hollow face. He had a serious demeanor. Behind him, by the open door of his workroom, a stack of documents bound in blue was illuminated by the lamp, a collection of the annual budgets. Before she could reach her room, he gestured that he wanted to talk to her.

“My dear, I can not understand you. You are very inconsequential. It does you a great deal of harm. You intend to leave your home without any reason, without even a pretext. And you wish to run through Europe with whom? With a Bohemian, a drunkard—that man Choulette.”

“My dear, I can't understand you. You’re being really inconsiderate. It's doing you a lot of harm. You plan to leave home for no reason at all, not even a good excuse. And you want to travel through Europe with whom? With a Bohemian, a drunkard—that guy Choulette.”

She replied that she should travel with Madame Marmet, in which there could be nothing objectionable.

She replied that she should travel with Madame Marmet, which was perfectly fine.

“But you announce your going to everybody, yet you do not even know whether Madame Marmet can accompany you.”

“But you tell everyone you're leaving, yet you don't even know if Madame Marmet can go with you.”

“Oh, Madame Marmet will soon pack her boxes. Nothing keeps her in Paris except her dog. She will leave it to you; you may take care of it.”

“Oh, Madame Marmet will be packing her things soon. The only reason she’s still in Paris is because of her dog. She’ll leave it with you; you can take care of it.”

“Does your father know of your project?”

“Does your dad know about your project?”

It was his last resource to invoke the authority of Montessuy. He knew that his wife feared to displease her father. He insisted:

It was his final option to call on Montessuy's authority. He realized that his wife was afraid of upsetting her father. He pressed on:

“Your father is full of sense and tact. I have been happy to find him agreeing with me several times in the advices which I have permitted myself to give you. He thinks as I do, that Madame Meillan’s house is not a fit place for you to visit. The company that meets there is mixed, and the mistress of the house favors intrigue. You are wrong, I must say, not to take account of what people think. I am mistaken if your father does not think it singular that you should go away with so much frivolity, and the absence will be the more remarked, my dear, since circumstances have made me eminent in the course of this legislature. My merit has nothing to do with the case, surely. But if you had consented to listen to me at dinner I should have demonstrated to you that the group of politicians to which I belong has almost reached power. In such a moment you should not renounce your duties as mistress of the house. You must understand this yourself.”

“Your dad is really sensible and diplomatic. I’ve been glad to see him agreeing with me a few times about the advice I’ve shared with you. He believes, like I do, that Madame Meillan’s house isn't a suitable place for you to visit. The crowd there is mixed, and the lady of the house is into intrigue. I have to say, you’re wrong not to consider what others think. I’d be surprised if your dad doesn’t find it odd that you’d leave with such carelessness, and people will notice your absence even more, my dear, since I've become prominent during this legislative session. My merit doesn’t really matter here, of course. But if you had agreed to listen to me at dinner, I could have shown you that the group of politicians I’m part of is close to gaining power. At a time like this, you shouldn’t abandon your responsibilities as the lady of the house. You need to understand this yourself.”

She replied “You annoy me.” And, turning her back to him, she shut the door of her room between them. That night in her bed she opened a book, as she always did before going to sleep. It was a novel. She was turning the leaves with indifference, when her eyes fell on these lines:

She replied, “You annoy me.” Then, turning her back to him, she closed the door of her room between them. That night in her bed, she picked up a book, as she always did before going to sleep. It was a novel. She was flipping through the pages with indifference when her eyes landed on these lines:

“Love is like devotion: it comes late. A woman is hardly in love or devout at twenty, unless she has a special disposition to be either, a sort of native sanctity. Women who are predestined to love, themselves struggle a long time against that grace of love which is more terrible than the thunderbolt that fell on the road to Damascus. A woman oftenest yields to the passion of love only when age or solitude does not frighten her. Passion is an arid and burning desert. Passion is profane asceticism, as harsh as religious asceticism. Great woman lovers are as rare as great penitent women. Those who know life well know that women do not easily bind themselves in the chains of real love. They know that nothing is less common than sacrifice among them. And consider how much a worldly woman must sacrifice when she is in love—liberty, quietness, the charming play of a free mind, coquetry, amusement, pleasure—she loses everything.

“Love is like devotion: it comes late. A woman is rarely in love or devoted at twenty, unless she has a natural inclination for either, a kind of innate sanctity. Women destined to love often struggle for a long time against that grace of love, which can be more overwhelming than the thunderbolt that struck on the road to Damascus. A woman typically gives in to love only when age or solitude doesn’t scare her. Passion is a dry and burning desert. Passion is like a harsh form of asceticism, just as tough as religious asceticism. Great women lovers are as rare as great penitent women. Those who truly understand life know that women don’t easily chain themselves to real love. They know that sacrifice is far from common among them. And think about how much a worldly woman has to give up when she falls in love—her freedom, her peace, the delightful play of a free mind, flirtation, fun, and pleasure—she loses it all.”

“Coquetry is permissible. One may conciliate that with all the exigencies of fashionable life. Not so love. Love is the least mundane of passions, the most anti-social, the most savage, the most barbarous. So the world judges it more severely than mere gallantry or looseness of manners. In one sense the world is right. A woman in love betrays her nature and fails in her function, which is to be admired by all men, like a work of art. A woman is a work of art, the most marvellous that man’s industry ever has produced. A woman is a wonderful artifice, due to the concourse of all the arts mechanical and of all the arts liberal. She is the work of everybody, she belongs to the world.”

“Flirting is acceptable. You can balance that with all the demands of modern life. But not love. Love is the least ordinary of feelings, the most anti-social, the most wild, and the most uncivilized. So society judges it more harshly than simple flirtation or casual behavior. In a way, society is correct. A woman in love goes against her nature and fails in her role, which is to be admired by all men, like a piece of art. A woman is a piece of art, the most incredible creation that human effort has ever produced. A woman is a remarkable invention, resulting from the blend of all the mechanical and liberal arts. She is the work of everyone, and she belongs to the world.”

Therese closed the book and thought that these ideas were only the dreams of novelists who did not know life. She knew very well that there was in reality neither a Carmel of passion nor a chain of love, nor a beautiful and terrible vocation against which the predestined one resisted in vain; she knew very well that love was only a brief intoxication from which one recovered a little sadder. And yet, perhaps, she did not know everything; perhaps there were loves in which one was deliciously lost. She put out her lamp. The dreams of her first youth came back to her.

Therese shut the book and thought that these ideas were just the fantasies of novelists who didn't really understand life. She knew very well that, in reality, there was neither an intense passion nor a bond of love, nor a beautiful yet torturous calling that the destined one fought against in vain; she was well aware that love was just a brief high from which you emerged feeling a bit sadder. And yet, maybe she didn't know everything; maybe there were loves where one could get lost in a wonderful way. She turned off her lamp. The dreams of her early youth returned to her.





CHAPTER VI. A DISTINGUISHED RELICT

It was raining. Madame Martin-Belleme saw confusedly through the glass of her coupe the multitude of passing umbrellas, like black turtles under the watery skies. She was thinking. Her thoughts were gray and indistinct, like the aspect of the streets and the squares.

It was raining. Madame Martin-Belleme looked through the glass of her car, seeing a blur of umbrellas passing by, like black turtles under the rainy skies. She was deep in thought. Her thoughts were dull and unclear, much like the look of the streets and squares.

She no longer knew why the idea had come to her to spend a month with Miss Bell. Truly, she never had known. The idea had been like a spring, at first hidden by leaves, and now forming the current of a deep and rapid stream. She remembered that Tuesday night at dinner she had said suddenly that she wished to go, but she could not remember the first flush of that desire. It was not the wish to act toward Robert Le Menil as he was acting toward her. Doubtless she thought it excellent to go travelling in Italy while he went fox-hunting. This seemed to her a fair arrangement. Robert, who was always pleased to see her when he came back, would not find her on his return. She thought this would be right. She had not thought of it at first. And since then she had thought little of it, and really she was not going for the pleasure of making him grieve. She had against him a thought less piquant, and more harsh. She did not wish to see him soon. He had become to her almost a stranger. He seemed to her a man like others—better than most others—good-looking, estimable, and who did not displease her; but he did not preoccupy her. Suddenly he had gone out of her life. She could not remember how he had become mingled with it. The idea of belonging to him shocked her. The thought that they might meet again in the small apartment of the Rue Spontini was so painful to her that she discarded it at once. She preferred to think that an unforeseen event would prevent their meeting again—the end of the world, for example. M. Lagrange, member of the Academie des Sciences, had told her the day before of a comet which some day might meet the earth, envelop it with its flaming hair, imbue animals and plants with unknown poisons, and make all men die in a frenzy of laughter. She expected that this, or something else, would happen next month. It was not inexplicable that she wished to go. But that her desire to go should contain a vague joy, that she should feel the charm of what she was to find, was inexplicable to her.

She no longer knew why she had the idea to spend a month with Miss Bell. Honestly, she never had known. The thought had been like a spring, initially hidden by leaves, and now turning into the flow of a deep and fast-moving river. She remembered that Tuesday night at dinner, when she had suddenly blurted out that she wanted to go, but she couldn’t recall the first spark of that desire. It wasn’t about wanting to treat Robert Le Menil the same way he was treating her. She likely thought it was great to travel in Italy while he went fox-hunting. That seemed like a fair deal to her. Robert, who was always happy to see her when he returned, wouldn’t find her there when he got back. She thought that was the right thing to do. She hadn’t considered it at first. Since then, she hadn’t thought much about it, and honestly, she wasn’t going just to make him feel bad. She had a less enticing, more bitter thought against him. She didn’t want to see him anytime soon. He had almost become a stranger to her. He seemed like a regular guy—better than most—good-looking and decent, and he didn’t upset her; but he didn’t occupy her thoughts. Suddenly, he had vanished from her life. She couldn’t remember how he had become a part of it. The idea of being with him felt shocking. The thought of them possibly meeting again in the small apartment on Rue Spontini was so painful that she dismissed it right away. She preferred to believe that something unexpected would stop them from meeting again—like the end of the world, for instance. M. Lagrange, a member of the Academie des Sciences, had told her the day before about a comet that might one day collide with Earth, engulf it in its fiery tail, give animals and plants strange toxins, and cause everyone to die laughing. She anticipated that this, or something similar, would occur next month. It wasn’t completely irrational that she wanted to go. But it puzzled her that her desire to leave held a vague excitement, and that she felt the allure of what she was about to experience.

Her carriage left her at the corner of a street.

Her carriage dropped her off at the corner of a street.

There, under the roof of a tall house, behind five windows, in a small, neat apartment, Madame Marmet had lived since the death of her husband.

There, in a tall house, behind five windows, in a small, tidy apartment, Madame Marmet had lived since her husband's death.

Countess Martin found her in her modest drawing-room, opposite M. Lagrange, half asleep in a deep armchair. This worldly old savant had remained ever faithful to her. He it was who, the day after M. Marmet’s funeral, had conveyed to the unfortunate widow the poisoned speech delivered by Schmoll. She had fainted in his arms. Madame Marmet thought that he lacked judgment, but he was her best friend. They dined together often with rich friends.

Countess Martin found her in her small living room, across from M. Lagrange, who was half asleep in a large armchair. This worldly old scholar had always been loyal to her. He was the one who, the day after M. Marmet’s funeral, brought the unfortunate widow the hurtful speech given by Schmoll. She had fainted in his arms. Madame Marmet thought he didn’t have good judgment, but he was her closest friend. They often dined together with wealthy friends.

Madame Martin, slender and erect in her zibeline corsage opening on a flood of lace, awakened with the charming brightness of her gray eyes the good man, who was susceptible to the graces of women. He had told her the day before how the world would come to an end. He asked her whether she had not been frightened at night by pictures of the earth devoured by flames or frozen to a mass of ice. While he talked to her with affected gallantry, she looked at the mahogany bookcase. There were not many books in it, but on one of the shelves was a skeleton in armor. It amazed one to see in this good lady’s house that Etruscan warrior wearing a green bronze helmet and a cuirass. He slept among boxes of bonbons, vases of gilded porcelain, and carved images of the Virgin, picked up at Lucerne and on the Righi. Madame Marmet, in her widowhood, had sold the books which her husband had left. Of all the ancient objects collected by the archaeologist, she had retained nothing except the Etruscan. Many persons had tried to sell it for her. Paul Vence had obtained from the administration a promise to buy it for the Louvre, but the good widow would not part with it. It seemed to her that if she lost that warrior with his green bronze helmet she would lose the name that she wore worthily, and would cease to be the widow of Louis Marmet of the Academie des Inscriptions.

Madame Martin, slender and upright in her zibeline corsage that flowed into lace, awakened the good man with the bright charm of her gray eyes, which he found appealing. The day before, he had told her how the world would end. He asked her if she hadn’t been frightened at night by visions of the earth consumed by fire or turned into a block of ice. While he spoke to her with feigned gallantry, she glanced at the mahogany bookcase. There weren’t many books on the shelves, but one of them held a skeleton in armor. It was surprising to see this Etruscan warrior with a green bronze helmet and a breastplate in the good lady's home. He sat among boxes of candies, vases of gilded porcelain, and carved figures of the Virgin, gathered from Lucerne and the Righi. In her widowhood, Madame Marmet had sold the books that her husband left behind. Of all the ancient artifacts collected by the archaeologist, she kept only the Etruscan. Many people had tried to sell it for her. Paul Vence had even secured a promise from the administration to buy it for the Louvre, but the kind widow wouldn’t let it go. She felt that if she lost that warrior with his green bronze helmet, she would also lose the name she carried with pride and would cease to be the widow of Louis Marmet from the Académie des Inscriptions.

“Do not be afraid, Madame; a comet will not soon strike the earth. Such a phenomenon is very improbable.”

“Don't worry, Madame; a comet isn't going to hit the earth anytime soon. That kind of event is very unlikely.”

Madame Martin replied that she knew no serious reason why the earth and humanity should not be annihilated at once.

Madame Martin replied that she couldn't think of any strong reason why the earth and humanity shouldn't be wiped out right away.

Old Lagrange exclaimed with profound sincerity that he hoped the cataclysm would come as late as possible.

Old Lagrange said earnestly that he hoped the disaster would arrive as late as possible.

She looked at him. His bald head could boast only a few hairs dyed black. His eyelids fell like rags over eyes still smiling; his cheeks hung in loose folds, and one divined that his body was equally withered. She thought, “And even he likes life!”

She looked at him. His bald head had just a few strands of hair dyed black. His eyelids drooped like rags over eyes that still sparkled; his cheeks sagged in loose folds, and it was clear that his body was just as frail. She thought, “And even he enjoys life!”

Madame Marmet hoped, too, that the end of the world was not near at hand.

Madame Marmet also hoped that the end of the world wasn't coming soon.

“Monsieur Lagrange,” said Madame Martin, “you live, do you not, in a pretty little house, the windows of which overlook the Botanical Gardens? It seems to me it must be a joy to live in that garden, which makes me think of the Noah’s Ark of my infancy, and of the terrestrial paradises in the old Bibles.”

“Monsieur Lagrange,” Madame Martin said, “you live, right, in a charming little house with windows that look out over the Botanical Gardens? It seems like it must be wonderful to live near that garden, which reminds me of the Noah’s Ark from my childhood and the earthly paradises in the old Bibles.”

But he was not at all charmed with his house. It was small, unimproved, infested with rats.

But he was not at all pleased with his house. It was small, outdated, and infested with rats.

She acknowledged that one seldom felt at home anywhere, and that rats were found everywhere, either real or symbolical, legions of pests that torment us. Yet she liked the Botanical Gardens; she had always wished to go there, yet never had gone. There was also the museum, which she was curious to visit.

She recognized that you rarely feel at home anywhere, and that there are always pests around, whether real or symbolic, countless nuisances that bother us. Still, she liked the Botanical Gardens; she had always wanted to go there but had never been. There was also the museum, which she was eager to visit.

Smiling, happy, he offered to escort her there. He considered it his house. He would show her rare specimens, some of which were superb.

Smiling and happy, he offered to take her there. He thought of it as his house. He would show her unique examples, some of which were amazing.

She did not know what a bolide was. She recalled that some one had said to her that at the museum were bones carved by primitive men, and plaques of ivory on which were engraved pictures of animals, which were long ago extinct. She asked whether that were true. Lagrange ceased to smile. He replied indifferently that such objects concerned one of his colleagues.

She didn’t know what a bolide was. She remembered someone saying that at the museum there were bones carved by early humans, and ivory plaques with engravings of animals that had long been extinct. She asked if that was true. Lagrange stopped smiling. He replied casually that those objects were related to one of his colleagues.

“Ah!” said Madame Martin, “then they are not in your showcase.”

“Ah!” said Madame Martin, “so they're not in your display case.”

She observed that learned men were not curious, and that it is indiscreet to question them on things that are not in their own showcases. It is true that Lagrange had made a scientific fortune in studying meteors. This had led him to study comets. But he was wise. For twenty years he had been preoccupied by nothing except dining out.

She noticed that knowledgeable men weren’t curious and that it’s inappropriate to ask them about things outside their expertise. It’s true that Lagrange had built a career studying meteors, which led him to look into comets. But he was smart. For twenty years, he had focused on nothing but dining out.

When he had left, Countess Martin told Madame Marmet what she expected of her.

When he left, Countess Martin told Madame Marmet what she expected from her.

“I am going next week to Fiesole, to visit Miss Bell, and you are coming with me.”

“I’m going to Fiesole next week to visit Miss Bell, and you’re coming with me.”

The good Madame Marmet, with placid brow yet searching eyes, was silent for a moment; then she refused gently, but finally consented.

The kind Madame Marmet, with a calm expression but piercing eyes, was quiet for a moment; then she politely declined, but eventually agreed.





CHAPTER VII. MADAME HAS HER WAY

The Marseilles express was ready on the quay, where the postmen ran, and the carriages rolled amid smoke and noise, under the light that fell from the windows. Through the open doors travellers in long cloaks came and went. At the end of the station, blinding with soot and dust, a small rainbow could be discerned, not larger than one’s hand. Countess Martin and the good Madame Marniet were already in their carriage, under the rack loaded with bags, among newspapers thrown on the cushions. Choulette had not appeared, and Madame Martin expected him no longer. Yet he had promised to be at the station. He had made his arrangements to go, and had received from his publisher the price of Les Blandices. Paul Vence had brought him one evening to Madame Martin’s house. He had been sweet, polished, full of witty gayety and naive joy. She had promised herself much pleasure in travelling with a man of genius, original, picturesquely ugly, with an amusing simplicity; like a child prematurely old and abandoned, full of vices, yet with a certain degree of innocence. The doors closed. She expected him no longer. She should not have counted on his impulsive and vagabondish mind. At the moment when the engine began to breathe hoarsely, Madame Marmet, who was looking out of the window, said, quietly:

The Marseilles express was waiting on the platform, where the postmen hurried, and the carriages rolled through the smoke and noise, illuminated by the light streaming in from the windows. Through the open doors, travelers in long coats came and went. At the far end of the station, obscured by soot and dust, a small rainbow could be seen, no bigger than a person's hand. Countess Martin and the good Madame Marniet were already in their carriage, under a rack stuffed with bags, surrounded by newspapers tossed on the seats. Choulette hadn't shown up, and Madame Martin no longer expected him. Still, he had promised to be at the station. He had made his plans to leave and had received payment from his publisher for Les Blandices. One evening, Paul Vence had brought him to Madame Martin's house. He had been charming, polished, full of witty cheerfulness and innocent joy. She had anticipated a lot of fun traveling with a brilliant, original man, who was interestingly unattractive, with a playful simplicity; like a child who was prematurely old and neglected, full of flaws but still possessing a certain innocence. The doors closed. She no longer expected him. She shouldn't have relied on his impulsive and wandering nature. Just as the engine started to rumble loudly, Madame Marmet, looking out the window, said quietly:

“I think that Monsieur Choulette is coming.”

“I think Monsieur Choulette is coming.”

He was walking along the quay, limping, with his hat on the back of his head, his beard unkempt, and dragging an old carpet-bag. He was almost repulsive; yet, in spite of his fifty years of age, he looked young, so clear and lustrous were his eyes, so much ingenuous audacity had been retained in his yellow, hollow face, so vividly did this old man express the eternal adolescence of the poet and artist. When she saw him, Therese regretted having invited so strange a companion. He walked along, throwing a hasty glance into every carriage—a glance which, little by little, became sullen and distrustful. But when he recognized Madame Martin, he smiled so sweetly and said good-morning to her in so caressing a voice that nothing was left of the ferocious old vagabond walking on the quay, nothing except the old carpet-bag, the handles of which were half broken.

He was walking along the waterfront, limping, with his hat tilted back on his head, his beard messy, and dragging an old carpet bag. He was almost off-putting; yet, despite being fifty years old, he looked youthful, so bright and lively were his eyes, and so much innocent boldness remained in his yellow, gaunt face, so vividly did this old man embody the everlasting youth of the poet and artist. When she saw him, Therese regretted inviting such a peculiar companion. He moved along, casting quick glances into every carriage—a look that gradually turned gloomy and suspicious. But when he recognized Madame Martin, he smiled warmly and greeted her with such a gentle voice that all traces of the fierce old vagabond walking by vanished, except for the old carpet bag, the handles of which were half broken.

He placed it in the rack with great care, among the elegant bags enveloped with gray cloth, beside which it looked conspicuously sordid. It was studded with yellow flowers on a blood-colored background.

He carefully put it in the rack, among the stylish bags wrapped in gray cloth, next to which it looked really out of place. It was covered in yellow flowers on a deep red background.

He was soon perfectly at ease, and complimented Madame Martin on the elegance of her travelling attire.

He quickly felt completely at ease and complimented Madame Martin on the elegance of her travel outfit.

“Excuse me, ladies,” he added, “I was afraid I should be late. I went to six o’clock mass at Saint Severin, my parish, in the Virgin Chapel, under those pretty, but absurd columns that point toward heaven though frail as reeds-like us, poor sinners that we are.”

“Excuse me, ladies,” he added, “I was worried I’d be late. I attended the six o’clock mass at Saint Severin, my parish, in the Virgin Chapel, beneath those beautiful, yet ridiculous columns that reach toward the sky, even though they’re as delicate as reeds—just like us, poor sinners that we are.”

“Ah,” said Madame Martin, “you are pious to-day.”

“Ah,” said Madame Martin, “you're feeling pious today.”

And she asked him whether he wore the cordon of the order which he was founding. He assumed a grave and penitent air.

And she asked him if he wore the ribbon of the order he was starting. He took on a serious and remorseful expression.

“I am afraid, Madame, that Monsieur Paul Vence has told you many absurd stories about me. I have heard that he goes about circulating rumors that my ribbon is a bell-rope—and of what a bell! I should be pained if anybody believed so wretched a story. My ribbon, Madame, is a symbolical ribbon. It is represented by a simple thread, which one wears under one’s clothes after a pauper has touched it, as a sign that poverty is holy, and that it will save the world. There is nothing good except in poverty; and since I have received the price of Les Blandices, I feel that I am unjust and harsh. It is a good thing that I have placed in my bag several of these mystic ribbons.”

“I’m afraid, Madame, that Monsieur Paul Vence has told you many ridiculous stories about me. I’ve heard that he goes around spreading rumors that my ribbon is a bell-rope—and what a bell it is! I would be hurt if anyone believed such a terrible tale. My ribbon, Madame, is a symbolic ribbon. It’s represented by a simple thread that one wears under their clothes after a poor person has touched it, as a sign that poverty is holy and that it will save the world. There’s nothing good except in poverty; and since I have received the price of Les Blandices, I feel that I am unfair and harsh. It’s a good thing that I’ve put several of these mystic ribbons in my bag.”

And, pointing to the horrible carpet-bag:

And, pointing to the terrible carpet bag:

“I have also placed in it a host which a bad priest gave to me, the works of Monsieur de Maistre, shirts, and several other things:”

“I've also included a host that a bad priest gave me, the works of Monsieur de Maistre, shirts, and a few other things:”

Madame Martin lifted her eyebrows, a little ill at ease. But the good Madame Marmet retained her habitual placidity.

Madame Martin raised her eyebrows, feeling a bit uncomfortable. But the always calm Madame Marmet kept her usual composure.

As the train rolled through the homely scenes of the outskirts, that black fringe which makes an unlovely border to the city, Choulette took from his pocket an old book which he began to fumble. The writer, hidden under the vagabond, revealed himself. Choulette, without wishing to appear to be careful of his papers, was very orderly about them. He assured himself that he had not lost the pieces of paper on which he noted at the coffeehouse his ideas for poems, nor the dozen of flattering letters which, soiled and spotted, he carried with him continually, to read them to his newly-made companions at night. After assuring himself that nothing was missing, he took from the book a letter folded in an open envelope. He waved it for a while, with an air of mysterious impudence, then handed it to the Countess Martin. It was a letter of introduction from the Marquise de Rieu to a princess of the House of France, a near relative of the Comte de Chambord, who, old and a widow, lived in retirement near the gates of Florence. Having enjoyed the effect which he expected to produce, he said that he should perhaps visit the Princess; that she was a good person, and pious.

As the train passed through the familiar sights of the outskirts—the grimy edge of the city—Choulette took an old book out of his pocket and started to fumble with it. The writer, hidden beneath the drifter persona, made himself known. Choulette, not wanting to seem too concerned about his papers, was actually quite organized with them. He made sure he hadn’t lost the pieces of paper where he jotted down his poem ideas at the coffeehouse, nor the dozen of worn and stained flattering letters he always carried with him to share with his newly made friends at night. After confirming that nothing was missing, he pulled out a letter folded in an open envelope from the book. He waved it around for a moment, exuding a sense of mysterious boldness, then handed it to Countess Martin. It was an introductory letter from the Marquise de Rieu to a princess of the House of France, a distant relative of Comte de Chambord, who, now an elderly widow, lived in seclusion near the gates of Florence. After enjoying the reaction he had anticipated, he mentioned that he might visit the princess, adding that she was a nice and devout person.

“A truly great lady,” he added, “who does not show her magnificence in gowns and hats. She wears her chemises for six weeks, and sometimes longer. The gentlemen of her train have seen her wear very dirty white stockings, which fell around her heels. The virtues of the great queens of Spain are revived in her. Oh, those soiled stockings, what real glory there is in them!”

“A truly great woman,” he added, “who doesn’t flaunt her greatness in fancy dresses and hats. She wears her undershirts for six weeks, and sometimes even longer. The men around her have seen her wear really dirty white stockings that sag around her heels. The virtues of the great queens of Spain come alive in her. Oh, those worn-out stockings, what true glory there is in them!”

He took the letter and put it back in his book. Then, arming himself with a horn-handled knife, he began, with its point, to finish a figure sketched in the handle of his stick. He complimented himself on it:

He took the letter and put it back in his book. Then, grabbing a horn-handled knife, he started using its point to finish a figure he had sketched on the handle of his stick. He praised himself for it:

“I am skilful in all the arts of beggars and vagabonds. I know how to open locks with a nail, and how to carve wood with a bad knife.”

“I’m skilled in all the tricks of beggars and wanderers. I know how to pick locks with a nail and how to carve wood with a dull knife.”

The head began to appear. It was the head of a thin woman, weeping.

The head started to show up. It was the head of a thin woman, crying.

Choulette wished to express in it human misery, not simple and touching, such as men of other times may have felt it in a world of mingled harshness and kindness; but hideous, and reflecting the state of ugliness created by the free-thinking bourgeois and the military patriots of the French Revolution. According to him the present regime embodied only hypocrisy and brutality.

Choulette wanted to convey human suffering, not just the simple and moving kind that people from other eras might have experienced in a world filled with both harshness and kindness; but something grotesque, showcasing the ugliness brought about by the free-thinking middle class and the military patriots of the French Revolution. He believed that the current regime was nothing more than hypocrisy and cruelty.

“Their barracks are a hideous invention of modern times. They date from the seventeenth century. Before that time there were only guard-houses where the soldiers played cards and told tales. Louis XIV was a precursor of Bonaparte. But the evil has attained its plenitude since the monstrous institution of the obligatory enlistment. The shame of emperors and of republics is to have made it an obligation for men to kill. In the ages called barbarous, cities and princes entrusted their defence to mercenaries, who fought prudently. In a great battle only five or six men were killed. And when knights went to the wars, at least they were not forced to do it; they died for their pleasure. They were good for nothing else. Nobody in the time of Saint Louis would have thought of sending to battle a man of learning. And the laborer was not torn from the soil to be killed. Nowadays it is a duty for a poor peasant to be a soldier. He is exiled from his house, the roof of which smokes in the silence of night; from the fat prairies where the oxen graze; from the fields and the paternal woods. He is taught how to kill men; he is threatened, insulted, put in prison and told that it is an honor; and, if he does not care for that sort of honor, he is fusilladed. He obeys because he is terrorized, and is of all domestic animals the gentlest and most docile. We are warlike in France, and we are citizens. Another reason to be proud, this being a citizen! For the poor it consists in sustaining and preserving the wealthy in their power and their laziness. The poor must work for this, in presence of the majestic quality of the law which prohibits the wealthy as well as the poor from sleeping under the bridges, from begging in the streets, and from stealing bread. That is one of the good effects of the Revolution. As this Revolution was made by fools and idiots for the benefit of those who acquired national lands, and resulted in nothing but making the fortune of crafty peasants and financiering bourgeois, the Revolution only made stronger, under the pretence of making all men equal, the empire of wealth. It has betrayed France into the hands of the men of wealth. They are masters and lords. The apparent government, composed of poor devils, is in the pay of the financiers. For one hundred years, in this poisoned country, whoever has loved the poor has been considered a traitor to society. A man is called dangerous when he says that there are wretched people. There are laws against indignation and pity, and what I say here could not go into print.”

“Their barracks are a terrible invention of modern times. They date back to the seventeenth century. Before that, there were only guardhouses where soldiers played cards and shared stories. Louis XIV was a forerunner of Bonaparte. But the problem has reached its peak since the horrible system of mandatory enlistment was established. The shame of emperors and republics is that they have made it obligatory for men to kill. In what we now call barbaric ages, cities and princes relied on mercenaries for defense, who fought strategically. In a major battle, only five or six people would die. When knights went to war, at least it wasn’t mandatory; they fought for their own enjoyment. They had no other use. Nobody during Saint Louis’s time would have thought of sending a scholar to battle. And farmers were not ripped from the land to be killed. These days, it’s a duty for a poor peasant to be a soldier. He is taken away from his home, which sits quietly under the stars; from the rich pastures where the cows graze; from the fields and family forests. He is trained to kill, threatened, insulted, jailed, and told it’s an honor; and if he doesn't want that kind of honor, he gets shot. He complies out of fear, making him the gentlest and most submissive of all domestic animals. We are martial in France, and we are citizens. Another reason to be proud, this citizenship! For the poor, it means supporting and maintaining the wealthy in their power and laziness. The poor have to work for this, in light of the grand laws that forbid both the rich and the poor from sleeping under bridges, begging in the streets, and stealing bread. That’s one of the positive outcomes of the Revolution. Since this Revolution was carried out by fools and idiots for the benefit of those who gained national property, and resulted only in making the fortune of crafty peasants and money-oriented bourgeois, it only reinforced, while pretending to make everyone equal, the power of wealth. It has betrayed France to the wealthy. They are the masters and lords. The visible government, made up of poor souls, is funded by financiers. For a hundred years, in this poisoned land, anyone who has cared for the poor has been deemed a traitor to society. A person is labeled dangerous when they point out that there are suffering people. There are laws against indignation and compassion, and what I’m saying here could not be published.”

Choulette became excited and waved his knife, while under the wintry sunlight passed fields of brown earth, trees despoiled by winter, and curtains of poplars beside silvery rivers.

Choulette got excited and waved his knife, while under the winter sunlight, fields of brown earth, trees stripped bare by winter, and rows of poplars next to shiny rivers passed by.

He looked with tenderness at the figure carved on his stick.

He looked with affection at the figure carved on his walking stick.

“Here you are,” he said, “poor humanity, thin and weeping, stupid with shame and misery, as you were made by your masters—soldiers and men of wealth.”

“Here you are,” he said, “poor humanity, worn out and crying, overwhelmed with shame and suffering, just as your masters—soldiers and wealthy men—created you.”

The good Madame Marmet, whose nephew was a captain in the artillery, was shocked at the violence with which Choulette attacked the army. Madame Martin saw in this only an amusing fantasy. Choulette’s ideas did not frighten her. She was afraid of nothing. But she thought they were a little absurd. She did not think that the past had ever been better than the present.

The kind Madame Marmet, whose nephew was a captain in the artillery, was appalled by the harsh way Choulette criticized the army. Madame Martin saw this as just a funny fantasy. Choulette's thoughts didn't scare her. She wasn't afraid of anything. But she found them a bit ridiculous. She didn't believe that the past was ever better than the present.

“I believe, Monsieur Choulette, that men were always as they are to-day, selfish, avaricious, and pitiless. I believe that laws and manners were always harsh and cruel to the unfortunate.”

“I believe, Mr. Choulette, that men have always been as they are today, selfish, greedy, and merciless. I believe that laws and social norms have always been harsh and cruel to the unfortunate.”

Between La Roche and Dijon they took breakfast in the dining-car, and left Choulette in it, alone with his pipe, his glass of benedictine, and his irritation.

Between La Roche and Dijon, they had breakfast in the dining car and left Choulette there, alone with his pipe, his glass of Benedictine, and his irritation.

In the carriage, Madame Marmet talked with peaceful tenderness of the husband she had lost. He had married her for love; he had written admirable verses to her, which she had kept, and never shown to any one. He was lively and very gay. One would not have thought it who had seen him later, tired by work and weakened by illness. He studied until the last moment. Two hours before he died he was trying to read again. He was affectionate and kind. Even in suffering he retained all his sweetness. Madame Martin said to her:

In the carriage, Madame Marmet spoke with gentle affection about the husband she had lost. He married her out of love and wrote beautiful poems for her, which she kept private and never shared with anyone. He was lively and cheerful, which was hard to believe for those who saw him later, worn out from work and weakened by illness. He continued his studies right up until the end. Just two hours before he died, he was still trying to read. He was caring and kind. Even in his pain, he maintained his gentle nature. Madame Martin said to her:

“You have had long years of happiness; you have kept the reminiscence of them; that is a share of happiness in this world.”

“You’ve had many years of happiness; you’ve held onto those memories; that’s a part of happiness in this world.”

But good Madame Marmet sighed; a cloud passed over her quiet brow.

But good Madame Marmet sighed; a shadow crossed her calm face.

“Yes,” she said, “Louis was the best of men and the best of husbands. Yet he made me very miserable. He had only one fault, but I suffered from it cruelly. He was jealous. Good, kind, tender, and generous as he was, this horrible passion made him unjust, ironical, and violent. I can assure you that my behavior gave not the least cause for suspicion. I was not a coquette. But I was young, fresh; I passed for beautiful. That was enough. He would not let me go out alone, and would not let me receive calls in his absence. Whenever we went to a reception, I trembled in advance with the fear of the scene which he would make later in the carriage.”

“Yes,” she said, “Louis was the best of men and the best of husbands. Yet he made me very unhappy. He had only one fault, but it affected me deeply. He was jealous. As good, kind, tender, and generous as he was, this terrible passion made him unfair, sarcastic, and aggressive. I can assure you that my actions gave him no reason for suspicion. I wasn’t flirtatious. But I was young and fresh; I was considered beautiful. That was enough. He wouldn’t let me go out alone and wouldn’t allow me to have visitors when he wasn’t home. Whenever we went to a party, I would be anxious in advance, dreading the argument that would happen later in the carriage.”

And the good Madame Marmet added, with a sigh:

And the good Madame Marmet added, with a sigh:

“It is true that I liked to dance. But I had to renounce going to balls; it made him suffer too much.”

“It’s true that I enjoyed dancing. But I had to give up going to balls; it caused him too much pain.”

Countess Martin expressed astonishment. She had always imagined Marmet as an old man, timid, and absorbed by his thoughts; a little ridiculous, between his wife, plump, white, and amiable, and the skeleton wearing a helmet of bronze and gold. But the excellent widow confided to her that, at fifty-five years of age, when she was fifty-three, Louis was just as jealous as on the first day of their marriage.

Countess Martin was surprised. She had always pictured Marmet as an old man, shy and lost in his thoughts; a bit silly next to his wife, who was chubby, fair, and friendly, and the skeleton wearing a bronze and gold helmet. But the lovely widow told her that, at fifty-five years old, when she was fifty-three, Louis was just as jealous as he had been on their wedding day.

And Therese thought that Robert had never tormented her with jealousy. Was it on his part a proof of tact and good taste, a mark of confidence, or was it that he did not love her enough to make her suffer? She did not know, and she did not have the heart to try to know. She would have to look through recesses of her mind which she preferred not to open.

And Therese thought that Robert had never bothered her with jealousy. Was it a sign of his sensitivity and good taste, a sign of trust, or did he simply not love her enough to cause her pain? She didn’t know, and she didn’t have the heart to find out. She would have to dig into parts of her mind that she preferred to keep closed.

She murmured carelessly:

She said casually:

“We long to be loved, and when we are loved we are tormented or worried.”

“We crave love, and when we receive it, we often feel anxious or troubled.”

The day was finished in reading and thinking. Choulette did not reappear. Night covered little by little with its gray clouds the mulberry-trees of the Dauphine. Madame Marmet went to sleep peacefully, resting on herself as on a mass of pillows. Therese looked at her and thought:

The day wrapped up with reading and reflection. Choulette didn't come back. Night gradually draped its gray clouds over the mulberry trees of the Dauphine. Madame Marmet fell asleep peacefully, leaning back on a pile of pillows. Therese watched her and thought:

“She is happy, since she likes to remember.”

"She’s happy because she enjoys reminiscing."

The sadness of night penetrated her heart. And when the moon rose on the fields of olive-trees, seeing the soft lines of plains and of hills pass, Therese, in this landscape wherein everything spoke of peace and oblivion, and nothing spoke of her, regretted the Seine, the Arc de Triomphe with its radiating avenues, and the alleys of the park where, at least, the trees and the stones knew her.

The sadness of night sunk into her heart. And when the moon rose over the olive trees, watching the gentle curves of the plains and hills go by, Therese, in this landscape where everything felt calm and forgotten, and nothing reminded her of herself, missed the Seine, the Arc de Triomphe with its highways, and the park paths where, at least, the trees and stones recognized her.

Suddenly Choulette threw himself into the carriage. Armed with his knotty stick, his face and head enveloped in red wool and a fur cap, he almost frightened her. It was what he wished to do. His violent attitudes and his savage dress were studied. Always seeking to produce effects, it pleased him to seem frightful.

Suddenly, Choulette jumped into the carriage. Holding his gnarled stick, with his face and head wrapped in red wool and a fur cap, he nearly scared her. That was exactly what he wanted. His aggressive behavior and wild appearance were intentional. Always aiming to make an impact, it amused him to look terrifying.

He was a coward himself, and was glad to inspire the fears he often felt. A moment before, as he was smoking his pipe, he had felt, while seeing the moon swallowed up by the clouds, one of those childish frights that tormented his light mind. He had come near the Countess to be reassured.

He was a coward at heart and was happy to ignite the fears he often experienced. A moment earlier, while smoking his pipe, he had felt one of those childish scares that troubled his light mind as he watched the moon disappear behind the clouds. He had approached the Countess seeking comfort.

“Arles,” he said. “Do you know Arles? It is a place of pure beauty. I have seen, in the cloister, doves resting on the shoulders of statues, and I have seen the little gray lizards warming themselves in the sun on the tombs. The tombs are now in two rows on the road that leads to the church. They are formed like cisterns, and serve as beds for the poor at night. One night, when I was walking among them, I met a good old woman who was placing dried herbs in the tomb of an old maid who had died on her wedding-day. We said goodnight to her. She replied: ‘May God hear-you! but fate wills that this tomb should open on the side of the northwest wind. If only it were open on the other side, I should be lying as comfortably as Queen Jeanne.’”

“Arles,” he said. “Do you know Arles? It’s a place of pure beauty. I’ve seen doves resting on the shoulders of statues in the cloister, and I’ve watched little gray lizards soaking up the sun on the tombs. The tombs are now arranged in two rows along the road that leads to the church. They’re designed like cisterns and serve as beds for the poor at night. One night, while I was walking among them, I met a kind old woman who was placing dried herbs on the tomb of an old maid who had died on her wedding day. We said goodnight to her. She replied, ‘May God hear you! But fate has it that this tomb should open on the northwest wind. If only it opened on the other side, I’d be lying as comfortably as Queen Jeanne.’”

Therese made no answer. She was dozing. And Choulette shivered in the cold of the night, in the fear of death.

Therese didn’t respond. She was dozing off. Choulette, on the other hand, trembled in the night’s cold, gripped by the fear of death.





CHAPTER VIII. THE LADY OF THE BELLS

In her English cart, which she drove herself, Miss Bell had brought over the hills, from the railway station at Florence, the Countess Martin-Belleme and Madame Marmet to her pink-tinted house at Fiesole, which, crowned with a long balustrade, overlooked the incomparable city. The maid followed with the luggage. Choulette, lodged, by Miss Bell’s attention, in the house of a sacristan’s widow, in the shadow of the cathedral of Fiesole, was not expected until dinner. Plain and gentle, wearing short hair, a waistcoat, a man’s shirt on a chest like a boy’s, almost graceful, with small hips, the poetess was doing for her French friends the honors of the house, which reflected the ardent delicacy of her taste. On the walls of the drawing-room were pale Virgins, with long hands, reigning peacefully among angels, patriarchs, and saints in beautiful gilded frames. On a pedestal stood a Magdalena, clothed only with her hair, frightful with thinness and old age, some beggar of the road to Pistoia, burned by the suns and the snows, whom some unknown precursor of Donatello had moulded. And everywhere were Miss Bell’s chosen arms-bells and cymbals. The largest lifted their bronze clappers at the angles of the room; others formed a chain at the foot of the walls. Smaller ones ran along the cornices. There were bells over the hearth, on the cabinets, and on the chairs. The shelves were full of silver and golden bells. There were big bronze bells marked with the Florentine lily; bells of the Renaissance, representing a lady wearing a white gown; bells of the dead, decorated with tears and bones; bells covered with symbolical animals and leaves, which had rung in the churches in the time of St. Louis; table-bells of the seventeenth century, having a statuette for a handle; the flat, clear cow-bells of the Ruth Valley; Hindu bells; Chinese bells formed like cylinders—they had come from all countries and all times, at the magic call of little Miss Bell.

In her English cart, which she drove herself, Miss Bell had brought the Countess Martin-Belleme and Madame Marmet over the hills from the railway station in Florence to her pink-tinted house in Fiesole, which, topped with a long balustrade, overlooked the stunning city. The maid followed with the luggage. Choulette, who was staying in the house of a sacristan’s widow in the shade of the Fiesole cathedral thanks to Miss Bell, was not expected until dinner. Plain and gentle, with short hair, a waistcoat, and a man’s shirt on a boyish chest, she almost looked graceful with her small hips, and was hosting her French friends in a home that reflected her passionate and delicate taste. The drawing-room walls were adorned with pale Virgins with long hands, peacefully reigning among angels, patriarchs, and saints in beautiful gilded frames. On a pedestal stood a Magdalena, draped only in her hair, frighteningly thin and aged, a beggar from the road to Pistoia, weathered by sun and snow, sculpted by an unknown precursor of Donatello. And everywhere were Miss Bell’s selected symbols—bells and cymbals. The largest ones had bronze clappers at the corners of the room; others formed a chain at the bottom of the walls. Smaller ones lined the cornices. There were bells over the hearth, on the cabinets, and on the chairs. The shelves were filled with silver and golden bells. There were large bronze bells marked with the Florentine lily; Renaissance bells depicting a lady in a white dress; funeral bells adorned with tears and bones; bells engraved with symbolic animals and leaves that had rung in churches during the time of St. Louis; table bells from the seventeenth century with statuettes as handles; flat, clear cow bells from the Ruth Valley; Hindu bells; and Chinese bells shaped like cylinders—each had arrived from various countries and eras at the enchanting call of little Miss Bell.

“You look at my speaking arms,” she said to Madame Martin. “I think that all these Misses Bell are pleased to be here, and I should not be astonished if some day they all began to sing together. But you must not admire them all equally. Reserve your purest and most fervent praise for this one.”

“You look at my expressive arms,” she said to Madame Martin. “I think all these Misses Bell are happy to be here, and I wouldn’t be surprised if one day they all started singing together. But you shouldn’t admire them all equally. Save your highest and most heartfelt praise for this one.”

And striking with her finger a dark, bare bell which gave a faint sound:

And she tapped a dark, bare bell with her finger, producing a faint sound:

“This one,” she said, “is a holy village-bell of the fifth century. She is a spiritual daughter of Saint Paulin de Nole, who was the first to make the sky sing over our heads. The metal is rare. Soon I will show to you a gentle Florentine, the queen of bells. She is coming. But I bore you, darling, with my babble. And I bore, too, the good Madame Marmet. It is wrong.”

“This one,” she said, “is a sacred village bell from the fifth century. It's a spiritual legacy of Saint Paulin de Nole, who was the first to make the heavens sing over us. The metal is unique. Soon I’ll introduce you to a lovely Florentine, the queen of bells. She’s on her way. But I’m rambling, darling, and I've also annoyed the kind Madame Marmet. That’s not right.”

She escorted them to their rooms.

She guided them to their rooms.

An hour later, Madame Martin, rested, fresh, in a gown of foulard and lace, went on the terrace where Miss Bell was waiting for her. The humid air, warmed by the sun, exhaled the restless sweetness of spring. Therese, resting on the balustrade, bathed her eyes in the light. At her feet, the cypress-trees raised their black distaffs, and the olive-trees looked like sheep on the hills. In the valley, Florence extended its domes, its towers, and the multitudes of its red roofs, through which the Arno showed its undulating line. Beyond were the soft blue hills.

An hour later, Madame Martin, relaxed and refreshed in a silk and lace gown, stepped out onto the terrace where Miss Bell was waiting for her. The humid air, warmed by the sun, carried the lively sweetness of spring. Therese, leaning on the railing, soaked in the light. At her feet, the cypress trees stood like dark pillars, and the olive trees resembled sheep dotting the hills. In the valley, Florence spread out with its domes, towers, and countless red roofs, through which the Arno could be seen winding its way. Beyond lay the gentle blue hills.

She tried to recognize the Boboli Gardens, where she had walked at her first visit; the Cascine, which she did not like; the Pitti Palace. Then the charming infinity of the sky attracted her. She looked at the forms in the clouds.

She tried to remember the Boboli Gardens, where she had strolled during her first visit; the Cascine, which she wasn't fond of; the Pitti Palace. Then the beautiful expanse of the sky caught her attention. She gazed at the shapes in the clouds.

After a long silence, Vivian Bell extended her hand toward the horizon.

After a long silence, Vivian Bell reached her hand out toward the horizon.

“Darling, I do not know how to say what I wish. But look, darling, look again. What you see there is unique in the world. Nature is nowhere else so subtle, elegant, and fine. The god who made the hills of Florence was an artist. Oh, he was a jeweller, an engraver, a sculptor, a bronze-founder, and a painter; he was a Florentine. He did nothing else in the world, darling. The rest was made by a hand less delicate, whose work was less perfect. How can you think that that violet hill of San Miniato, so firm and so pure in relief, was made by the author of Mont Blanc? It is not possible. This landscape has the beauty of an antique medal and of a precious painting. It is a perfect and measured work of art. And here is another thing that I do not know how to say, that I can not even understand, but which is a real thing. In this country I feel—and you will feel as I do, darling—half alive and half dead; in a condition which is sad, noble, and very sweet. Look, look again; you will realize the melancholy of those hills that surround Florence, and see a delicious sadness ascend from the land of the dead.”

“Darling, I don't know how to express what I'm feeling. But look, darling, take another look. What you see there is one of a kind in the world. Nature is nowhere else as subtle, elegant, and refined. The god who created the hills of Florence was an artist. Oh, he was a jeweler, an engraver, a sculptor, a bronze founder, and a painter; he was a Florentine. He didn't do anything else in the world, darling. Everything else was made by a less delicate hand, whose work was less perfect. How can you think that that violet hill of San Miniato, so solid and so pure in form, was created by the same being who made Mont Blanc? It’s not possible. This landscape has the beauty of an ancient coin and a priceless painting. It’s a flawless and balanced work of art. And here’s another thing that I can't quite put into words, that I can't even fully grasp, but which is real. In this country, I feel—and you will feel the same way, darling—half alive and half dead; in a state that is sad, noble, and very sweet. Look, look again; you will sense the melancholy of those hills surrounding Florence, and see a beautiful sadness rising from the land of the dead.”

The sun was low over the horizon. The bright points of the mountain-peaks faded one by one, while the clouds inflamed the sky. Madame Marmet sneezed.

The sun was setting on the horizon. The bright tips of the mountain peaks disappeared one by one as the clouds lit up the sky. Madame Marmet sneezed.

Miss Bell sent for some shawls, and warned the French women that the evenings were fresh and that the night-air was dangerous.

Miss Bell called for some shawls and warned the French women that the evenings were chilly and that the night air could be risky.

Then suddenly she said:

Then she suddenly said:

“Darling, you know Monsieur Jacques Dechartre? Well, he wrote to me that he would be at Florence next week. I am glad Monsieur Jacques Dechartre is to meet you in our city. He will accompany us to the churches and to the museums, and he will be a good guide. He understands beautiful things, because he loves them. And he has an exquisite talent as a sculptor. His figures in medallions are admired more in England than in France. Oh, I am so glad Monsieur Jacques Dechartre and you are to meet at Florence, darling!”

“Hey, sweetheart, do you know Monsieur Jacques Dechartre? He wrote to me saying he’ll be in Florence next week. I’m so happy that Monsieur Jacques Dechartre will meet you in our city. He’ll take us to the churches and museums, and he’ll be a great guide. He really appreciates beautiful things because he loves them. Plus, he has an amazing talent as a sculptor. His medallion figures are admired more in England than in France. Oh, I’m so excited that you and Monsieur Jacques Dechartre are going to meet in Florence, darling!”





CHAPTER IX. CHOULETTE FINDS A NEW FRIEND

She next day, as they were traversing the square where are planted, in imitation of antique amphitheatres, two marble pillars, Madame Marmet said to the Countess Martin:

She next day, as they were walking through the square where two marble pillars, designed to look like ancient amphitheaters, stand, Madame Marmet said to Countess Martin:

“I think I see Monsieur Choulette.”

“I think I see Mr. Choulette.”

Seated in a shoemaker’s shop, his pipe in his hand, Choulette was making rhythmic gestures, and appeared to be reciting verses. The Florentine cobbler listened with a kind smile. He was a little, bald man, and represented one of the types familiar to Flemish painters. On a table, among wooden lasts, nails, leather, and wax, a basilic plant displayed its round green head. A sparrow, lacking a leg, which had been replaced by a match, hopped on the old man’s shoulder and head.

Seated in a shoemaker’s shop, pipe in hand, Choulette was making rhythmic gestures and seemed to be reciting verses. The Florentine cobbler listened with a kind smile. He was a small, bald man and looked like one of the types familiar to Flemish painters. On a table, among wooden shoe molds, nails, leather, and wax, a basil plant showed off its round green head. A sparrow with a missing leg, replaced by a match, hopped on the old man’s shoulder and head.

Madame Martin, amused by this spectacle, called Choulette from the threshold. He was softly humming a tune, and she asked him why he had not gone with her to visit the Spanish chapel.

Madame Martin, entertained by this scene, called out to Choulette from the door. He was gently humming a tune, and she asked him why he hadn't joined her to visit the Spanish chapel.

He arose and replied:

He got up and answered:

“Madame, you are preoccupied by vain images; but I live in life and in truth.”

“Ma’am, you are distracted by empty illusions; but I thrive in reality and truth.”

He shook the cobbler’s hand and followed the two ladies.

He shook the cobbler's hand and followed the two women.

“While going to church,” he said, “I saw this old man, who, bending over his work, and pressing a last between his knees as in a vise, was sewing coarse shoes. I felt that he was simple and kind. I said to him, in Italian: ‘My father, will you drink with me a glass of Chianti?’ He consented. He went for a flagon and some glasses, and I kept the shop.”

“While I was on my way to church,” he said, “I noticed this old man who, hunched over his work and holding the last between his knees like a vise, was making rough shoes. I sensed that he was straightforward and kind. I said to him, in Italian: ‘My father, will you join me for a glass of Chianti?’ He agreed. He went to get a jug and some glasses, and I stayed to watch the shop.”

And Choulette pointed to two glasses and a flagon placed on a stove.

And Choulette pointed to two glasses and a jug sitting on a stove.

“When he came back we drank together; I said vague but kind things to him, and I charmed him by the sweetness of sounds. I will go again to his shop; I will learn from him how to make shoes, and how to live without desire. After which, I shall not be sad again. For desire and idleness alone make us sad.”

“When he came back, we drank together; I said vague but kind things to him, and I charmed him with the sweetness of my words. I will go back to his shop; I will learn from him how to make shoes and how to live without desire. After that, I won’t be sad again. Only desire and idleness make us sad.”

The Countess Martin smiled.

Countess Martin smiled.

“Monsieur Choulette, I desire nothing, and, nevertheless, I am not joyful. Must I make shoes, too?”

“Monsieur Choulette, I want nothing, yet I’m still not happy. Do I have to make shoes, too?”

Choulette replied, gravely:

Choulette replied seriously:

“It is not yet time for that.”

“It’s not time for that yet.”

When they reached the gardens of the Oricellari, Madame Marmet sank on a bench. She had examined at Santa Maria-Novella the frescoes of Ghirlandajo, the stalls of the choir, the Virgin of Cimabue, the paintings in the cloister. She had done this carefully, in memory of her husband, who had greatly liked Italian art. She was tired. Choulette sat by her and said:

When they got to the Oricellari gardens, Madame Marmet sat down on a bench. She had checked out the frescoes by Ghirlandajo, the choir stalls, the Virgin by Cimabue, and the paintings in the cloister at Santa Maria-Novella. She had taken her time with it, remembering her husband, who had really loved Italian art. She was exhausted. Choulette sat next to her and said:

“Madame, could you tell me whether it is true that the Pope’s gowns are made by Worth?”

“Excuse me, could you let me know if it’s true that the Pope’s robes are made by Worth?”

Madame Marmet thought not. Nevertheless, Choulette had heard people say this in cafes. Madame Marmet was astonished that Choulette, a Catholic and a socialist, should speak so disrespectfully of a pope friendly to the republic. But he did not like Leo XIII.

Madame Marmet didn’t think so. Still, Choulette had heard people say this in cafes. Madame Marmet was shocked that Choulette, a Catholic and a socialist, would speak so disrespectfully of a pope who was supportive of the republic. But he didn’t like Leo XIII.

“The wisdom of princes is shortsighted,” he said; “the salvation of the Church must come from the Italian republic, as Leo XIII believes and wishes; but the Church will not be saved in the manner which this pious Machiavelli thinks. The revolution will make the Pope lose his last sou, with the rest of his patrimony. And it will be salvation. The Pope, destitute and poor, will then become powerful. He will agitate the world. We shall see again Peter, Lin, Clet, Anaclet, and Clement; the humble, the ignorant; men like the early saints will change the face of the earth. If to-morrow, in the chair of Peter, came to sit a real bishop, a real Christian, I would go to him, and say: ‘Do not be an old man buried alive in a golden tomb; quit your noble guards and your cardinals; quit your court and its similacrums of power. Take my arm and come with me to beg for your bread among the nations. Covered with rags, poor, ill, dying, go on the highways, showing in yourself the image of Jesus. Say, “I am begging my bread for the condemnation of the wealthy.” Go into the cities, and shout from door to door, with a sublime stupidity, “Be humble, be gentle, be poor!” Announce peace and charity to the cities, to the dens, and to the barracks. You will be disdained; the mob will throw stones at you. Policemen will drag you into prison. You shall be for the humble as for the powerful, for the poor as for the rich, a subject of laughter, an object of disgust and of pity. Your priests will dethrone you, and elevate against you an anti-pope, or will say that you are crazy. And it is necessary that they should tell the truth; it is necessary that you should be crazy; the lunatics have saved the world. Men will give to you the crown of thorns and the reed sceptre, and they will spit in your face, and it is by that sign that you will appear as Christ and true king; and it is by such means that you will establish Christian socialism, which is the kingdom of God on earth.’”

“The wisdom of princes is short-sighted,” he said. “The salvation of the Church has to come from the Italian republic, just as Leo XIII believes and hopes; but the Church won’t be saved in the way this well-meaning Machiavelli thinks. The revolution will make the Pope lose his last cent, along with the rest of his wealth. And that will be salvation. The Pope, destitute and poor, will then become powerful. He will stir the world. We will see once again Peter, Linus, Cletus, Anacletus, and Clement; the humble, the ignorant; men like the early saints will change the world. If tomorrow a true bishop, a real Christian, sat in the chair of Peter, I would go to him and say: ‘Don’t be an old man buried alive in a golden tomb; leave your noble guards and your cardinals; leave your court and its false sense of power. Take my arm and come with me to beg for your bread among the nations. Dressed in rags, poor, sick, dying, walk the highways, displaying in yourself the image of Jesus. Say, “I am begging for my bread for the sake of condemning the wealthy.” Go into the cities, and shout from door to door, with a sublime foolishness, “Be humble, be gentle, be poor!” Spread the message of peace and charity in the cities, in the slums, and in the barracks. You will be looked down upon; the mob will throw stones at you. Police will drag you to prison. You will be a subject of laughter, disgust, and pity, both for the humble and for the powerful, for the poor and for the rich. Your priests will overthrow you and raise up an anti-Pope against you, or they will say you are crazy. And it’s necessary for them to tell the truth; it’s necessary for you to be crazy; the lunatics have saved the world. People will give you the crown of thorns and the reed scepter, and they will spit in your face, and it is by that sign that you will appear as Christ and true king; and it is by such means that you will establish Christian socialism, which is the kingdom of God on earth.’”

Having spoken in this way, Choulette lighted one of those long and tortuous Italian cigars, which are pierced with a straw. He drew from it several puffs of infectious vapor, then he continued, tranquilly:

Having said this, Choulette lit one of those long, twisted Italian cigars with a straw. He took a few puffs of the thick smoke, then he continued, calmly:

“And it would be practical. You may refuse to acknowledge any quality in me except my clear view of situations. Ah, Madame Marmet, you will never know how true it is that the great works of this world were always achieved by madmen. Do you think, Madame Martin, that if Saint Francis of Assisi had been reasonable, he would have poured upon the earth, for the refreshment of peoples, the living water of charity and all the perfumes of love?”

“And it would make sense. You might only see my ability to understand situations clearly. Ah, Madame Marmet, you will never realize how accurate it is that the greatest achievements in this world have always come from those considered mad. Do you think, Madame Martin, that if Saint Francis of Assisi had been sensible, he would have brought forth, for the benefit of people, the living water of charity and all the fragrances of love?”

“I do not know,” replied Madame Martin; “but reasonable people have always seemed to me to be bores. I can say this to you, Monsieur Choulette.”

“I don’t know,” replied Madame Martin; “but reasonable people have always come off as boring to me. I can tell you this, Monsieur Choulette.”

They returned to Fiesole by the steam tramway which goes up the hill. The rain fell. Madame Marmet went to sleep and Choulette complained. All his ills came to attack him at once: the humidity in the air gave him a pain in the knee, and he could not bend his leg; his carpet-bag, lost the day before in the trip from the station to Fiesole, had not been found, and it was an irreparable disaster; a Paris review had just published one of his poems, with typographical errors as glaring as Aphrodite’s shell.

They took the steam tram back to Fiesole, climbing the hill. It was raining. Madame Marmet fell asleep, while Choulette started to grumble. All his ailments seemed to hit him at once: the damp air gave him a knee pain, so he couldn’t bend his leg; his carpet bag, which he lost the day before on the trip from the station to Fiesole, was still missing, and it felt like a huge disaster; a Paris review had just published one of his poems, but it had embarrassing typos that stood out like Aphrodite’s shell.

He accused men and things of being hostile to him. He became puerile, absurd, odious. Madame Martin, whom Choulette and the rain saddened, thought the trip would never end. When she reached the house she found Miss Bell in the drawing-room, copying with gold ink on a leaf of parchment, in a handwriting formed after the Aldine italics, verses which she had composed in the night. At her friend’s coming she raised her little face, plain but illuminated by splendid eyes.

He blamed everyone and everything for being against him. He became childish, ridiculous, and unbearable. Madame Martin, who was feeling down because of Choulette and the rain, thought the journey would never be over. When she finally got to the house, she found Miss Bell in the living room, writing with gold ink on a piece of parchment, using a font inspired by Aldine italics, verses she had created during the night. When her friend arrived, she lifted her small face, not beautiful but lit up by her striking eyes.

“Darling, permit me to introduce to you the Prince Albertinelli.”

“Darling, let me introduce you to Prince Albertinelli.”

The Prince possessed a certain youthful, godlike beauty, that his black beard intensified. He bowed.

The Prince had a striking, almost divine beauty that his black beard highlighted. He bowed.

“Madame, you would make one love France, if that sentiment were not already in our hearts.”

“Madam, you would make someone love France, if that feeling wasn’t already in our hearts.”

The Countess and Choulette asked Miss Bell to read to them the verses she was writing. She excused herself from reciting her uncertain cadence to the French poet, whom she liked best after Francois Villon. Then she recited in her pretty, hissing, birdlike voice.

The Countess and Choulette asked Miss Bell to read her verses to them. She politely declined to share her shaky rhythm with the French poet, whom she liked the most after Francois Villon. Then she recited in her lovely, hissing, birdlike voice.

“That is very pretty,” said Choulette, “and bears the mark of Italy softly veiled by the mists of Thule.”

“That's really pretty,” said Choulette, “and has the touch of Italy gently hidden by the mists of Thule.”

“Yes,” said the Countess Martin, “that is pretty. But why, dear Vivian, did your two beautiful innocents wish to die?”

“Yes,” said Countess Martin, “that’s lovely. But why, dear Vivian, did your two beautiful innocents want to die?”

“Oh, darling, because they felt as happy as possible, and desired nothing more. It was discouraging, darling, discouraging. How is it that you do not understand that?”

“Oh, darling, because they felt as happy as they could be and wanted nothing more. It was disheartening, darling, disheartening. How do you not get that?”

“And do you think that if we live the reason is that we hope?”

“And do you think that if we live, it's because we have hope?”

“Oh, yes. We live in the hope of what to-morrow, tomorrow, king of the land of fairies, will bring in his black mantle studded with stars, flowers, and tears. Oh, bright king, To-morrow!”

“Oh, yes. We live in the hope of what tomorrow, tomorrow, king of the land of fairies, will bring in his black cloak covered with stars, flowers, and tears. Oh, bright king, Tomorrow!”





BOOK 2.





CHAPTER X. DECHARTRE ARRIVES IN FLORENCE

They had dressed for dinner. In the drawing-room Miss Bell was sketching monsters in imitation of Leonard. She created them, to know what they would say afterward, sure that they would speak and express rare ideas in odd rhythms, and that she would listen to them. It was in this way that she often found her inspiration.

They were dressed for dinner. In the living room, Miss Bell was sketching monsters like Leonard. She made them to find out what they would say later, confident that they would speak and share unique ideas in strange rhythms, and that she would listen to them. This was how she often found her inspiration.

Prince Albertinelli strummed on the piano the Sicilian ‘O Lola’! His soft fingers hardly touched the keys.

Prince Albertinelli played the Sicilian 'O Lola' on the piano! His gentle fingers barely grazed the keys.

Choulette, even harsher than was his habit, asked for thread and needles that he might mend his clothes. He grumbled because he had lost a needle-case which he had carried for thirty years in his pocket, and which was dear to him for the sweetness of the reminiscences and the strength of the good advice that he had received from it. He thought he had lost it in the hall devoted to historic subjects in the Pitti Palace; and he blamed for this loss the Medicis and all the Italian painters.

Choulette, even more grumpy than usual, asked for thread and needles so he could fix his clothes. He complained because he had lost a needle case that he had carried in his pocket for thirty years, which meant a lot to him because of the fond memories and valuable advice it held. He believed he had dropped it in the hall dedicated to historic subjects at the Pitti Palace, and he blamed the Medicis and all the Italian painters for his loss.

Looking at Miss Bell with an evil eye, he said:

Looking at Miss Bell with a sinister glare, he said:

“I compose verses while mending my clothes. I like to work with my hands. I sing songs to myself while sweeping my room; that is the reason why my songs have gone to the hearts of men, like the old songs of the farmers and artisans, which are even more beautiful than mine, but not more natural. I have pride enough not to want any other servant than myself. The sacristan’s widow offered to repair my clothes. I would not permit her to do it. It is wrong to make others do servilely for us work which we can do ourselves with noble pride.”

“I write poetry while fixing my clothes. I enjoy working with my hands. I sing to myself while cleaning my room; that's why my songs resonate with people, like the old songs of farmers and craftsmen, which are even more beautiful than mine but not more genuine. I take pride in wanting no other servant than myself. The sacristan’s widow offered to help with my clothes. I wouldn’t let her. It feels wrong to make others do menial tasks for us that we can handle ourselves with dignity.”

The Prince was nonchalantly playing his nonchalant music. Therese, who for eight days had been running to churches and museums in the company of Madame Marmet, was thinking of the annoyance which her companion caused her by discovering in the faces of the old painters resemblances to persons she knew. In the morning, at the Ricardi Palace, on the frescoes of Gozzoli, she had recognized M. Gamin, M. Lagrange, M. Schmoll, the Princess Seniavine as a page, and M. Renan on horseback. She was terrified at finding M. Renan everywhere. She led all her ideas back to her little circle of academicians and fashionable people, by an easy turn, which irritated her friend. She recalled in her soft voice the public meetings at the Institute, the lectures at the Sorbonne, the evening receptions where shone the worldly and the spiritualist philosophers. As for the women, they were all charming and irreproachable. She dined with all of them. And Therese thought: “She is too prudent. She bores me.” And she thought of leaving her at Fiesole and visiting the churches alone. Employing a word that Le Menil had taught her, she said to herself:

The Prince was casually playing his chill music. Therese, who had been running around to churches and museums with Madame Marmet for eight days, was annoyed by how her companion kept finding faces of people she knew in the portraits of old painters. That morning, at the Ricardi Palace, she had spotted M. Gamin, M. Lagrange, M. Schmoll, the Princess Seniavine as a page, and M. Renan on horseback in Gozzoli's frescoes. She was freaked out by how M. Renan seemed to show up everywhere. She easily connected all her thoughts back to her little circle of academics and fashionable people, which irritated her friend. She recalled in her gentle voice the public meetings at the Institute, the lectures at the Sorbonne, the evening gatherings filled with socialites and spiritualist philosophers. As for the women, they were all lovely and faultless. She dined with all of them. And Therese thought, “She’s too cautious. She’s boring me.” She considered leaving her in Fiesole and exploring the churches on her own. Using a word that Le Menil had taught her, she said to herself:

“I will ‘plant’ Madame Marmet.”

“I will ‘plant’ Mrs. Marmet.”

A lithe old man came into the parlor. His waxed moustache and his white imperial made him look like an old soldier; but his glance betrayed, under his glasses, the fine softness of eyes worn by science and voluptuousness. He was a Florentine, a friend of Miss Bell and of the Prince, Professor Arrighi, formerly adored by women, and now celebrated in Tuscany for his studies of agriculture. He pleased the Countess Martin at once. She questioned him on his methods, and on the results he obtained from them. He said that he worked with prudent energy. “The earth,” he said, “is like women. The earth does not wish one to treat it with either timidity or brutality.” The Ave Maria rang in all the campaniles, seeming to make of the sky an immense instrument of religious music. “Darling,” said Miss Bell, “do you observe that the air of Florence is made sonorous and silvery at night by the sound of the bells?”

A graceful old man walked into the parlor. His waxed mustache and white goatee made him look like an old soldier, but his eyes, softened by knowledge and indulgence, peeked out from behind his glasses. He was a Florentine, a friend of Miss Bell and the Prince, Professor Arrighi, who was once adored by women and is now recognized in Tuscany for his agricultural studies. The Countess Martin was immediately charmed by him. She asked him about his methods and the results he achieved. He replied that he approached his work with careful determination. “The earth,” he said, “is like women. You shouldn’t treat it with either fear or harshness.” The Ave Maria chimed from all the church bells, creating a feeling of vast religious music in the sky. “Darling,” said Miss Bell, “do you notice how the air in Florence becomes melodious and silvery at night with the sound of the bells?”

“It is singular,” said Choulette, “we have the air of people who are waiting for something.”

“It’s unusual,” Choulette said, “we seem like people who are waiting for something.”

Vivian Bell replied that they were waiting for M. Dechartre. He was a little late; she feared he had missed the train.

Vivian Bell replied that they were waiting for M. Dechartre. He was running a bit late; she was worried he had missed the train.

Choulette approached Madame Marmet, and said, gravely “Madame Marmet, is it possible for you to look at a door—a simple, painted, wooden door like yours, I suppose, or like mine, or like this one, or like any other—without being terror-stricken at the thought of the visitor who might, at any moment, come in? The door of one’s room, Madame Marmet, opens on the infinite. Have you ever thought of that? Does one ever know the true name of the man or woman, who, under a human guise, with a known face, in ordinary clothes, comes into one’s house?”

Choulette walked up to Madame Marmet and said seriously, “Madame Marmet, can you really look at a door—a simple, painted wooden door like yours, or mine, or this one, or any other—without feeling a sense of dread about the visitor who might walk in at any moment? The door to your room, Madame Marmet, opens to the unknown. Have you ever thought about that? Can you truly know the real identity of the man or woman who, looking human, with a familiar face, dressed normally, enters your home?”

He added that when he was closeted in his room he could not look at the door without feeling his hair stand on end. But Madame Marmet saw the doors of her rooms open without fear. She knew the name of every one who came to see her—charming persons.

He mentioned that when he was shut up in his room, he couldn't look at the door without getting chills. But Madame Marmet looked at her room doors opening without fear. She knew the name of everyone who came to visit her—such delightful people.

Choulette looked at her sadly, and said, shaking his head: “Madame Marmet, those whom you call by their terrestrial names have other names which you do not know, and which are their real names.”

Choulette looked at her sadly and said, shaking his head: “Madame Marmet, those you refer to by their earthly names have other names you don’t know, which are their true names.”

Madame Martin asked Choulette if he thought that misfortune needed to cross the threshold in order to enter one’s life.

Madame Martin asked Choulette if he thought that bad luck needed to cross the threshold to enter someone's life.

“Misfortune is ingenious and subtle. It comes by the window, it goes through walls. It does not always show itself, but it is always there. The poor doors are innocent of the coming of that unwelcome visitor.”

“Misfortune is clever and sneaky. It slips in through the window and moves through walls. It doesn’t always reveal itself, but it’s always present. The poor doors are innocent of the arrival of that unwelcome guest.”

Choulette warned Madame Martin severely that she should not call misfortune an unwelcome visitor.

Choulette sternly warned Madame Martin that she shouldn’t refer to misfortune as an unwelcome visitor.

“Misfortune is our greatest master and our best friend. Misfortune teaches us the meaning of life. Madame, when you suffer, you know what you must know; you believe what you must believe; you do what you must do; you are what you must be. And you shall have joy, which pleasure expels. True joy is timid, and does not find pleasure among a multitude.”

“Misfortune is our greatest teacher and best friend. Misfortune shows us the meaning of life. Madame, when you're in pain, you understand what you need to understand; you believe what you need to believe; you do what you need to do; you become who you need to be. And you will find joy, which pleasure pushes away. True joy is shy and doesn’t seek pleasure in the crowd.”

Prince Albertinelli said that Miss Bell and her French friends did not need to be unfortunate in order to be perfect, and that the doctrine of perfection reached by suffering was a barbarous cruelty, held in horror under the beautiful sky of Italy. When the conversation languished, he prudently sought again at the piano the phrases of the graceful and banal Sicilian air, fearing to slip into an air of Trovatore, which was written in the same manner.

Prince Albertinelli said that Miss Bell and her French friends didn’t need to experience misfortune to be perfect, and that the idea of achieving perfection through suffering was a cruel barbarism, despised under the beautiful sky of Italy. When the conversation slowed, he wisely turned back to the piano to play the light and simple Sicilian tune, worried he might accidentally drift into a piece from Trovatore, which was written in a similar style.

Vivian Bell questioned the monsters she had created, and complained of their absurd replies.

Vivian Bell questioned the monsters she had created and complained about their ridiculous responses.

“At this moment,” she said, “I should like to hear speak only figures on tapestries which should say tender things, ancient and precious as themselves.”

“At this moment,” she said, “I would like to hear only the figures on tapestries that should express tender things, as ancient and precious as they are.”

And the handsome Prince, carried away by the flood of melody, sang. His voice displayed itself like a peacock’s plumage, and died in spasms of “ohs” and “ahs.”

And the handsome Prince, swept away by the flow of music, sang. His voice spread out like a peacock’s feathers, and ended in bursts of “ohs” and “ahs.”

The good Madame Marmet, her eyes fixed on the door, said:

The kind Madame Marmet, her eyes glued to the door, said:

“I think that Monsieur Dechartre is coming.”

“I think Monsieur Dechartre is coming.”

He came in, animated, with joy on his usually grave face.

He walked in, lively, with a smile on his normally serious face.

Miss Bell welcomed him with birdlike cries.

Miss Bell greeted him with chirpy sounds.

“Monsieur Dechartre, we were impatient to see you. Monsieur Choulette was talking evil of doors—yes, of doors of houses; and he was saying also that misfortune is a very obliging old gentleman. You have lost all these beautiful things. You have made us wait very long, Monsieur Dechartre. Why?”

“Monsieur Dechartre, we were eager to see you. Monsieur Choulette was badmouthing doors—yes, the doors of houses; and he also said that misfortune is a very accommodating old man. You’ve lost all these wonderful things. You’ve kept us waiting for a long time, Monsieur Dechartre. Why?”

He apologized; he had taken only the time to go to his hotel and change his dress. He had not even gone to bow to his old friend the bronze San Marco, so imposing in his niche on the San Michele wall. He praised the poetess and saluted the Countess Martin with joy hardly concealed.

He apologized; he had only taken the time to go to his hotel and change his clothes. He hadn't even gone to pay his respects to his old friend, the bronze San Marco, who looked so impressive in his spot on the San Michele wall. He praised the poetess and greeted Countess Martin with barely concealed joy.

“Before quitting Paris I went to your house, where I was told you had gone to wait for spring at Fiesole, with Miss Bell. I then had the hope of finding you in this country, which I love now more than ever.”

“Before leaving Paris, I went to your place, where I was told you had gone to wait for spring in Fiesole with Miss Bell. I then hoped to find you here in this country, which I now love more than ever.”

She asked him whether he had gone to Venice, and whether he had seen again at Ravenna the empresses wearing aureolas, and the phantoms that had formerly dazzled him.

She asked him if he had been to Venice and if he had seen the empresses with halos again in Ravenna, along with the visions that had once amazed him.

No, he had not stopped anywhere.

No, he didn't stop anywhere.

She said nothing. Her eyes remained fixed on the corner of the wall, on the St. Paulin bell.

She said nothing. Her eyes stayed glued to the corner of the wall, on the St. Paulin bell.

He said to her:

He told her:

“You are looking at the Nolette.”

“You are looking at the Nolette.”

Vivian Bell laid aside her papers and her pencils.

Vivian Bell put down her papers and pencils.

“You shall soon see a marvel, Monsieur Dechartre. I have found the queen of small bells. I found it at Rimini, in an old building in ruins, which is used as a warehouse. I bought it and packed it myself. I am waiting for it. You shall see. It bears a Christ on a cross, between the Virgin and Saint John, the date of 1400, and the arms of Malatesta—Monsieur Dechartre, you are not listening enough. Listen to me attentively. In 1400 Lorenzo Ghiberti, fleeing from war and the plague, took refuge at Rimini, at Paola Malatesta’s house. It was he that modelled the figures of my bell. And you shall see here, next week, Ghiberti’s work.”

“You're going to see something amazing, Monsieur Dechartre. I’ve found the queen of small bells. I discovered it in Rimini, in an old, crumbling building that’s being used as a warehouse. I bought it and packed it myself. I'm waiting for it to arrive. You’ll see. It has a Christ on a cross, flanked by the Virgin and Saint John, the date 1400, and the Malatesta coat of arms—Monsieur Dechartre, you’re not paying enough attention. Listen closely. In 1400, Lorenzo Ghiberti, escaping from war and disease, took refuge in Rimini, at Paola Malatesta’s home. He’s the one who modeled the figures on my bell. And next week, you’ll see Ghiberti’s work here.”

The servant announced that dinner was served.

The servant announced that dinner was ready.

Miss Bell apologized for serving to them Italian dishes. Her cook was a poet of Fiesole.

Miss Bell apologized for serving them Italian dishes. Her chef was a poet from Fiesole.

At table, before the fiascani enveloped with corn straw, they talked of the fifteenth century, which they loved. Prince Albertinelli praised the artists of that epoch for their universality, for the fervent love they gave to their art, and for the genius that devoured them. He talked with emphasis, in a caressing voice.

At the table, surrounded by the corn straw, they discussed the fifteenth century, which they cherished. Prince Albertinelli admired the artists of that time for their versatility, the passionate devotion they had for their craft, and the brilliance that consumed them. He spoke with passion, in a soothing voice.

Dechartre admired them. But he admired them in another way.

Dechartre admired them. But he admired them differently.

“To praise in a becoming manner,” he said, “those men, who worked so heartily, the praise should be modest and just. They should be placed in their workshops, in the shops where they worked as artisans. It is there that one may admire their simplicity and their genius. They were ignorant and rude. They had read little and seen little. The hills that surround Florence were the boundary of their horizon. They knew only their city, the Holy Scriptures, and some fragments of antique sculptures, studied and caressed lovingly.”

“To properly praise,” he said, “the men who worked so hard, the praise should be modest and fair. They should be shown in their workshops, in the places where they worked as craftsmen. That's where you can really appreciate their straightforwardness and talent. They were uneducated and rough around the edges. They had read little and experienced even less. The hills surrounding Florence were the limits of their world. They only knew their city, the Holy Scriptures, and a few pieces of ancient sculptures, which they studied and cherished.”

“You are right,” said Professor Arrighi. “They had no other care than to use the best processes. Their minds bent only on preparing varnish and mixing colors. The one who first thought of pasting a canvas on a panel, in order that the painting should not be broken when the wood was split, passed for a marvellous man. Every master had his secret formulae.”

“You're right,” said Professor Arrighi. “They cared only about using the best methods. Their minds were focused solely on making varnish and mixing colors. The person who first came up with the idea of gluing a canvas to a panel so that the painting wouldn’t get damaged if the wood cracked was considered a brilliant innovator. Each master had their own secret recipes.”

“Happy time,” said Dechartre, “when nobody troubled himself about that originality for which we are so avidly seeking to-day. The apprentice tried to work like the master. He had no other ambition than to resemble him, and it was without trying to be that he was different from the others. They worked not for glory, but to live.”

“Happy times,” Dechartre said, “when no one worried about the originality we're so desperately chasing today. The apprentice aimed to work just like the master. His only ambition was to be like him, and it was without even trying that he stood out from the rest. They worked not for fame, but just to get by.”

“They were right,” said Choulette. “Nothing is better than to work for a living.”

“They were right,” said Choulette. “Nothing beats working for a living.”

“The desire to attain fame,” continued Dechartre, “did not trouble them. As they did not know the past, they did not conceive the future; and their dream did not go beyond their lives. They exercised a powerful will in working well. Being simple, they made few mistakes, and saw the truth which our intelligence conceals from us.”

“The desire to achieve fame,” Dechartre continued, “didn’t bother them. Since they didn’t know the past, they couldn’t imagine the future; their dreams didn’t extend beyond their lives. They had a strong will to do things well. Being straightforward, they made few mistakes and recognized the truth that our intellect often hides from us.”

Choulette began to relate to Madame Marmet the incidents of a call he had made during the day on the Princess of the House of France to whom the Marquise de Rieu had given him a letter of introduction. He liked to impress upon people the fact that he, the Bohemian and vagabond, had been received by that royal Princess, at whose house neither Miss Bell nor the Countess Martin would have been admitted, and whom Prince Albertinelli prided himself on having met one day at some ceremony.

Choulette started telling Madame Marmet about a visit he made earlier in the day to the Princess of the House of France, for whom the Marquise de Rieu had given him a letter of introduction. He enjoyed emphasizing that he, the Bohemian and wanderer, had been welcomed by that royal Princess, at whose home neither Miss Bell nor Countess Martin would have been allowed entry, and whom Prince Albertinelli bragged about meeting once at some event.

“She devotes herself,” said the Prince, “to the practices of piety.”

“She dedicates herself,” said the Prince, “to the practices of faith.”

“She is admirable for her nobility, and her simplicity,” said Choulette. “In her house, surrounded by her gentlemen and her ladies, she causes the most rigorous etiquette to be observed, so that her grandeur is almost a penance, and every morning she scrubs the pavement of the church. It is a village church, where the chickens roam, while the ‘cure’ plays briscola with the sacristan.”

“She is impressive for her nobility and her simplicity,” said Choulette. “In her home, surrounded by her gentlemen and ladies, she enforces the strictest etiquette, making her grandeur feel almost like a burden, and every morning she cleans the church floor. It’s a village church, where chickens wander around, while the priest plays briscola with the sacristan.”

And Choulette, bending over the table, imitated, with his napkin, a servant scrubbing; then, raising his head, he said, gravely:

And Choulette, leaning over the table, pretended, with his napkin, to be a servant cleaning; then, lifting his head, he said, seriously:

“After waiting in consecutive anterooms, I was at last permitted to kiss her hand.”

“After waiting in several waiting rooms, I was finally allowed to kiss her hand.”

And he stopped.

And he paused.

Madame Martin asked, impatiently:

Mrs. Martin asked, impatiently:

“What did she say to you, that Princess so admirable for her nobility and her simplicity?”

“What did that admirable princess say to you about her nobility and simplicity?”

“She said to me: ‘Have you visited Florence? I am told that recently new and handsome shops have been opened which are lighted at night.’ She said also ‘We have a good chemist here. The Austrian chemists are not better. He placed on my leg, six months ago, a porous plaster which has not yet come off.’ Such are the words that Maria Therese deigned to address to me. O simple grandeur! O Christian virtue! O daughter of Saint Louis! O marvellous echo of your voice, holy Elizabeth of Hungary!”

“She asked me, ‘Have you been to Florence? I heard that some new and attractive shops have opened that are lit up at night.’ She also mentioned, ‘We have a good pharmacist here. The Austrian pharmacists aren’t any better. Six months ago, he put a porous plaster on my leg, and it still hasn’t come off.’ These are the words that Maria Therese chose to say to me. Oh, simple greatness! Oh, Christian virtue! Oh, daughter of Saint Louis! Oh, amazing echo of your voice, holy Elizabeth of Hungary!”

Madame Martin smiled. She thought that Choulette was mocking. But he denied the charge, indignantly, and Miss Bell said that Madame Martin was wrong. It was a fault of the French, she said, to think that people were always jesting.

Madame Martin smiled. She thought Choulette was teasing her. But he denied it, upset, and Miss Bell said Madame Martin was mistaken. She claimed it was a French habit to assume people were always joking.

Then they reverted to the subject of art, which in that country is inhaled with the air.

Then they went back to talking about art, which in that country is a part of everyday life.

“As for me,” said the Countess Martin, “I am not learned enough to admire Giotto and his school. What strikes me is the sensuality of that art of the fifteenth century which is said to be Christian. I have seen piety and purity only in the images of Fra Angelico, although they are very pretty. The rest, those figures of Virgins and angels, are voluptuous, caressing, and at times perversely ingenuous. What is there religious in those young Magian kings, handsome as women; in that Saint Sebastian, brilliant with youth, who seems merely the dolorous Bacchus of Christianity?”

“As for me,” said Countess Martin, “I’m not knowledgeable enough to appreciate Giotto and his followers. What stands out to me is the sensuality of that art from the fifteenth century that is claimed to be Christian. I’ve only seen piety and purity in the images by Fra Angelico, even though they’re quite lovely. The rest, those depictions of Virgins and angels, are voluptuous, affectionate, and sometimes strangely innocent. What’s religious about those young Magi kings, who are as beautiful as women; or that Saint Sebastian, radiating youth, who seems merely to be the sorrowful Bacchus of Christianity?”

Dechartre replied that he thought as she did, and that they must be right, she and he; since Savonarola was of the same opinion, and, finding no piety in any work of art, wished to burn them all.

Dechartre responded that he agreed with her and that they were both correct, since Savonarola held the same view, believing there was no holiness in any work of art and wanting to destroy them all.

“There were at Florence, in the time of the superb Manfred, who was half a Mussulman, men who were said to be of the sect of Epicurus, and who sought for arguments against the existence of God. Guido Cavalcanti disdained the ignorant folk who believed in the immortality of the soul. The following phrase by him was quoted: ‘The death of man is exactly similar to that of brutes.’ Later, when antique beauty was excavated from ruins, the Christian style of art seemed sad. The painters that worked in the churches and cloisters were neither devout nor chaste. Perugino was an atheist, and did not conceal it.”

“There were in Florence, during the time of the impressive Manfred, who was partly a Muslim, people who were said to follow the teachings of Epicurus and who looked for reasons against the existence of God. Guido Cavalcanti looked down on the ignorant people who believed in the immortality of the soul. A well-known phrase by him was: ‘The death of man is exactly like that of animals.’ Later, when ancient beauty was uncovered from ruins, the Christian style of art seemed dull. The painters who worked in the churches and cloisters were neither devout nor pure. Perugino was an atheist and didn't hide it.”

“Yes,” said Miss Bell; “but it was said that his head was hard, and that celestial truths, could not penetrate his thick cranium. He was harsh and avaricious, and quite embedded in material interests. He thought only of buying houses.”

“Yeah,” said Miss Bell; “but people said he was stubborn, and that heavenly truths couldn’t get through his thick skull. He was rude and greedy, completely focused on material things. All he cared about was buying properties.”

Professor Arrighi defended Pietro Vanucci of Perugia.

Professor Arrighi defended Pietro Vanucci from Perugia.

“He was,” he said, “an honest man. And the prior of the Gesuati of Florence was wrong to mistrust him. That monk practised the art of manufacturing ultramarine blue by crushing stones of burned lapis-lazuli. Ultramarine was then worth its weight in gold; and the prior, who doubtless had a secret, esteemed it more precious than rubies or sapphires. He asked Pietro Vanucci to decorate the two cloisters of his convent, and he expected marvels, less from the skilfulness of the master than from the beauty of that ultramarine in the skies. During all the time that the painter worked in the cloisters at the history of Jesus Christ, the prior kept by his side and presented to him the precious powder in a bag which he never quitted. Pietro took from it, under the saintly man’s eyes, the quantity he needed, and dipped his brush, loaded with color, in a cupful of water, before rubbing the wall with it. He used in that manner a great quantity of the powder. And the good father, seeing his bag getting thinner, sighed: ‘Jesus! How that lime devours the ultramarine!’ When the frescoes were finished, and Perugino had received from the monk the agreed price, he placed in his hand a package of blue powder: ‘This is for you, father. Your ultramarine which I took with my brush fell to the bottom of my cup, whence I gathered it every day. I return it to you. Learn to trust honest people.”

“He was,” he said, “an honest man. And the prior of the Gesuati of Florence was wrong to doubt him. That monk created ultramarine blue by grinding burned lapis lazuli stones. Ultramarine was worth its weight in gold, and the prior, who surely had a secret, valued it even more than rubies or sapphires. He asked Pietro Vanucci to decorate the two cloisters of his convent and expected wonders, not just from the master’s skill but from the beauty of that ultramarine in the skies. While the painter worked on the history of Jesus Christ in the cloisters, the prior stayed by his side and offered him the precious powder from a bag he never let go of. Pietro took what he needed, under the saintly man’s watchful eye, dipped his brush loaded with color into a cup of water, and painted the wall with it. He used a lot of the powder this way. The good father, noticing his bag getting lighter, sighed: ‘Jesus! How that lime eats up the ultramarine!’ When the frescoes were done, and Perugino had received the agreed payment from the monk, he handed him a packet of blue powder: ‘This is for you, father. Your ultramarine that I took with my brush settled at the bottom of my cup, which I collected every day. I’m returning it to you. Learn to trust honest people.’”

“Oh,” said Therese, “there is nothing extraordinary in the fact that Perugino was avaricious yet honest. Interested people are not always the least scrupulous. There are many misers who are honest.”

“Oh,” said Therese, “there’s nothing surprising about the fact that Perugino was greedy yet honest. Just because someone is interested doesn't mean they're always the most scrupulous. There are plenty of misers who are honest.”

“Naturally, darling,” said Miss Bell. “Misers do not wish to owe anything, and prodigal people can bear to have debts. They do not think of the money they have, and they think less of the money they owe. I did not say that Pietro Vanucci of Perugia was a man without property. I said that he had a hard business head and that he bought houses. I am very glad to hear that he returned the ultramarine to the prior of the Gesuati.”

“Of course, darling,” said Miss Bell. “Misers don’t want to owe anyone anything, while spendthrifts don’t mind having debts. They don’t focus on the money they have, and they care even less about what they owe. I never said that Pietro Vanucci from Perugia was a man without assets. I said he was savvy in business and that he bought properties. I’m really glad to hear that he gave the ultramarine back to the prior of the Gesuati.”

“Since your Pietro was rich,” said Choulette, “it was his duty to return the ultramarine. The rich are morally bound to be honest; the poor are not.”

“Since your Pietro was wealthy,” said Choulette, “it was his responsibility to return the ultramarine. The wealthy are morally obligated to be honest; the poor are not.”

At this moment, Choulette, to whom the waiter was presenting a silver bowl, extended his hands for the perfumed water. It came from a vase which Miss Bell passed to her guests, in accordance with antique usage, after meals.

At this moment, Choulette, to whom the waiter was handing a silver bowl, reached out for the scented water. It came from a vase that Miss Bell handed to her guests, following traditional customs, after meals.

“I wash my hands,” he said, “of the evil that Madame Martin does or may do by her speech, or otherwise.”

“I’m done,” he said, “with the harm that Madame Martin does or might do through her words, or in any other way.”

And he rose, awkwardly, after Miss Bell, who took the arm of Professor Arrighi.

And he got up, awkwardly, after Miss Bell, who took Professor Arrighi's arm.

In the drawing-room she said, while serving the coffee:

In the living room, she said while pouring the coffee:

“Monsieur Choulette, why do you condemn us to the savage sadness of equality? Why, Daphnis’s flute would not be melodious if it were made of seven equal reeds. You wish to destroy the beautiful harmonies between masters and servants, aristocrats and artisans. Oh, I fear you are a sad barbarian, Monsieur Choulette. You are full of pity for those who are in need, and you have no pity for divine beauty, which you exile from this world. You expel beauty, Monsieur Choulette; you repudiate her, nude and in tears. Be certain of this: she will not remain on earth when the poor little men shall all be weak, delicate, and ignorant. Believe me, to abolish the ingenious grouping which men of diverse conditions form in society, the humble with the magnificent, is to be the enemy of the poor and of the rich, is to be the enemy of the human race.”

“Monsieur Choulette, why do you condemn us to the bleak sadness of equality? Daphnis’s flute wouldn’t be sweet-sounding if it were made of seven identical reeds. You want to erase the beautiful harmony between masters and servants, aristocrats and artisans. Oh, I fear you’re a tragic barbarian, Monsieur Choulette. You have compassion for those in need, yet you show no compassion for divine beauty, which you banish from this world. You cast out beauty, Monsieur Choulette; you reject her, bare and weeping. Make no mistake: she won’t stay on earth when all the poor little people are weak, fragile, and ignorant. Trust me, to eliminate the clever arrangement that people of different backgrounds form in society, the humble with the magnificent, is to be an enemy of both the poor and the rich, to be an enemy of humanity.”

“Enemies of the human race!” replied Choulette, while stirring his coffee. “That is the phrase the harsh Roman applied to the Christians who talked of divine love to him.”

“Enemies of the human race!” replied Choulette, while stirring his coffee. “That’s what the strict Roman called the Christians who spoke of divine love to him.”

Dechartre, seated near Madame Martin, questioned her on her tastes about art and beauty, sustained, led, animated her admirations, at times prompted her with caressing brusquerie, wished her to see all that he had seen, to love all that he loved.

Dechartre, sitting next to Madame Martin, asked her about her preferences in art and beauty, encouraged her, guided her, and sparked her admiration. At times, he prompted her with a gentle assertiveness, wanting her to experience everything he had seen and to love everything he loved.

He wished that she should go in the gardens at the first flush of spring. He contemplated her in advance on the noble terraces; he saw already the light playing on her neck and in her hair; the shadow of laurel-trees falling on her eyes. For him the land and the sky of Florence had nothing more to do than to serve as an adornment to this young woman.

He hoped she would walk in the gardens as spring began. He imagined her on the beautiful terraces; he could already see the light glinting on her neck and in her hair; the shadow of laurel trees falling over her eyes. To him, the land and sky of Florence were just a backdrop to this young woman.

He praised the simplicity with which she dressed, the characteristics of her form and of her grace, the charming frankness of the lines which every one of her movements created. He liked, he said, the animated and living, subtle, and free gowns which one sees so rarely, which one never forgets.

He admired how simply she dressed, the features of her figure and her grace, and the lovely fluidity of the lines created by her movements. He mentioned that he liked the lively, delicate, and flowing dresses that are so rare and unforgettable.

Although she had been much lauded, she had never heard praise which had pleased her more. She knew she dressed well, with bold and sure taste. But no man except her father had made to her on the subject the compliments of an expert. She thought that men were capable of feeling only the effect of a gown, without understanding the ingenious details of it. Some men who knew gowns disgusted her by their effeminate air. She was resigned to the appreciation of women only, and these had in their appreciation narrowness of mind, malignity, and envy. The artistic admiration of Dechartre astonished and pleased her. She received agreeably the praise he gave her, without thinking that perhaps it was too intimate and almost indiscreet.

Although she had received a lot of praise, she had never heard words that made her feel more appreciated. She knew she had a strong sense of style and dressed confidently. But no man other than her father had ever complimented her on her fashion knowledge. She believed that men could only notice how a dress looked without grasping its clever details. Some men who understood fashion turned her off with their effeminate demeanor. She accepted that only women could truly appreciate her style, but their admiration often came with narrow-mindedness, malice, and jealousy. The artistic admiration from Dechartre both surprised and delighted her. She graciously accepted his compliments, not considering that they might be too personal and somewhat inappropriate.

“So you look at gowns, Monsieur Dechartre?”

“So, are you looking at gowns, Mr. Dechartre?”

No, he seldom looked at them. There were so few women well dressed, even now, when women dress as well as, and even better, than ever. He found no pleasure in seeing packages of dry-goods walk. But if a woman having rhythm and line passed before him, he blessed her.

No, he rarely looked at them. There were so few women who were well-dressed, even now, when women dress as nicely as, and sometimes better than ever. He found no joy in watching clusters of dry goods walk by. But if a woman with rhythm and style passed in front of him, he appreciated her.

He continued, in a tone a little more elevated:

He continued, in a slightly higher tone:

“I can not think of a woman who takes care to deck herself every day, without meditating on the great lesson which she gives to artists. She dresses for a few hours, and the care she has taken is not lost. We must, like her, ornament life without thinking of the future. To paint, carve, or write for posterity is only the silliness of conceit.”

“I can’t think of a woman who puts effort into looking good every day without inspiring artists. She gets dressed for a few hours, and the effort she makes is not wasted. We should, like her, beautify life without worrying about what’s to come. Creating art for future generations is just a foolish act of vanity.”

“Monsieur Dechartre,” asked Prince Albertinelli, “how do you think a mauve waist studded with silver flowers would become Miss Bell?”

“Monsieur Dechartre,” asked Prince Albertinelli, “what do you think of a mauve waist with silver flowers for Miss Bell?”

“I think,” said Choulette, “so little of a terrestrial future, that I have written my finest poems on cigarette paper. They vanished easily, leaving to my verses only a sort of metaphysical existence.”

“I think,” said Choulette, “so little of a worldly future, that I have written my best poems on cigarette paper. They disappeared easily, leaving my verses with only a kind of metaphysical existence.”

He had an air of negligence for which he posed. In fact, he had never lost a line of his writing. Dechartre was more sincere. He was not desirous of immortality. Miss Bell reproached him for this.

He seemed to act like he didn’t care, but he never lost a single line of his writing. Dechartre was more genuine. He didn’t seek fame or lasting recognition. Miss Bell criticized him for this.

“Monsieur Dechartre, that life may be great and complete, one must put into it the past and the future. Our works of poetry and of art must be accomplished in honor of the dead and with the thought of those who are to come after us. Thus we shall participate in what has been, in what is, and in what shall be. You do not wish to be immortal, Monsieur Dechartre? Beware, for God may hear you.”

“Monsieur Dechartre, to have a fulfilling and complete life, we need to embrace both the past and the future. Our poetry and art should be created in honor of those who have passed away and with consideration for those who will come after us. This way, we take part in what has happened, what is happening, and what will happen. Don’t you want to be immortal, Monsieur Dechartre? Be careful, because God might just listen.”

Dechartre replied:

Dechartre responded:

“It would be enough for me to live one moment more.”

“It would be enough for me to live one more moment.”

And he said good-night, promising to return the next day to escort Madame Martin to the Brancacci chapel.

And he said goodnight, promising to come back the next day to take Madame Martin to the Brancacci chapel.

An hour later, in the aesthetic room hung with tapestry, whereon citron-trees loaded with golden fruit formed a fairy forest, Therese, her head on the pillow, and her handsome bare arms folded under her head, was thinking, seeing float confusedly before her the images of her new life: Vivian Bell and her bells, her pre-Raphaelite figures, light as shadows, ladies, isolated knights, indifferent among pious scenes, a little sad, and looking to see who was coming; she thought also of the Prince Albertinelli, Professor Arrighi, Choulette, with his odd play of ideas, and Dechartre, with youthful eyes in a careworn face.

An hour later, in the beautifully decorated room draped with tapestry, where citron trees heavy with golden fruit created a magical forest, Therese lay with her head on the pillow and her beautiful bare arms crossed under her head, reflecting on the images of her new life that were swirling in her mind: Vivian Bell and her bells, her pre-Raphaelite figures, light as shadows, ladies, solitary knights, detached in sacred scenes, a little sad, and curious about who might arrive; she also thought of Prince Albertinelli, Professor Arrighi, Choulette, with his quirky ideas, and Dechartre, whose youthful eyes contrasted with his weary face.

She thought he had a charming imagination, a mind richer than all those that had been revealed to her, and an attraction which she no longer tried to resist. She had always recognized his gift to please. She discovered now that he had the will to please. This idea was delightful to her; she closed her eyes to retain it. Then, suddenly, she shuddered. She had felt a deep blow struck within her in the depth of her being. She had a sudden vision of Robert, his gun under his arm, in the woods. He walked with firm and regular step in the shadowy thicket. She could not see his face, and that troubled her. She bore him no ill-will. She was not discontented with him, but with herself. Robert went straight on, without turning his head, far, and still farther, until he was only a black point in the desolate wood. She thought that perhaps she had been capricious and harsh in leaving him without a word of farewell, without even a letter. He was her lover and her only friend. She never had had another. “I do not wish him to be unfortunate because of me,” she thought.

She thought he had a charming imagination, a mind richer than anyone else she knew, and a pull that she no longer tried to resist. She had always recognized his ability to please. Now, she realized that he genuinely wanted to please her. This thought made her happy; she closed her eyes to hold on to it. Then, suddenly, she felt a chill. She experienced a deep blow within her core. She had a sudden image of Robert, his gun under his arm, in the woods. He walked steadily through the shadowy thicket. She couldn't see his face, and that worried her. She didn’t blame him. She was frustrated not with him, but with herself. Robert continued on, not looking back, further and further away, until he was just a black dot in the lonely woods. She thought maybe she had been fickle and unkind by leaving him without a goodbye, not even a letter. He was her lover and her only friend. She had never had another. “I don’t want him to suffer because of me,” she thought.

Little by little she was reassured. He loved her, doubtless; but he was not susceptible, not ingenious, happily, in tormenting himself. She said to herself:

Little by little, she started to feel reassured. He loved her, no doubt about it; but thankfully, he wasn't the type to overthink things or torture himself. She thought to herself:

“He is hunting and enjoying the sport. He is with his aunt, whom he admires.” She calmed her fears and returned to the charming gayety of Florence. She had seen casually, at the Offices, a picture that Dechartre liked. It was a decapitated head of the Medusa, a work wherein Leonardo, the sculptor said, had expressed the minute profundity and tragic refinement of his genius. She wished to see it again, regretting that she had not seen it better at first. She extinguished her lamp and went to sleep.

“He's out hunting and enjoying the sport. He's with his aunt, who he admires.” She calmed her worries and returned to the delightful liveliness of Florence. She had seen, somewhat casually, at the Offices, a picture that Dechartre liked. It was a decapitated head of the Medusa, a work that the sculptor Leonardo was said to have created, showcasing the intricate depth and tragic elegance of his genius. She wanted to see it again, wishing she had paid more attention to it the first time. She turned off her lamp and went to sleep.

She dreamed that she met in a deserted church Robert Le Menil enveloped in furs which she had never seen him wear. He was waiting for her, but a crowd of priests had separated them. She did not know what had become of him. She had not seen his face, and that frightened her. She awoke and heard at the open window a sad, monotonous cry, and saw a humming-bird darting about in the light of early dawn. Then, without cause, she began to weep in a passion of self-pity, and with the abandon of a child.

She dreamed she was in an empty church, and Robert Le Menil was there wrapped in furs she had never seen him wear. He was waiting for her, but a crowd of priests had placed themselves between them. She didn’t know what had happened to him. She hadn’t seen his face, and that scared her. She woke up and heard a sad, monotonous cry from the open window, and saw a hummingbird flitting around in the early dawn light. Then, for no reason, she started to cry in a fit of self-pity, completely like a child.





CHAPTER XI. “THE DAWN OF FAITH AND LOVE”

She took pleasure in dressing early, with delicate and subtle taste. Her dressing-room, an aesthetic fantasy of Vivian Bell, with its coarsely varnished pottery, its tall copper pitchers, and its faience pavement, like a chess-board, resembled a fairy’s kitchen. It was rustic and marvellous, and the Countess Martin could have in it the agreeable surprise of mistaking herself for a fairy. While her maid was dressing her hair, she heard Dechartre and Choulette talking under her windows. She rearranged all the work Pauline had done, and uncovered the line of her nape, which was fine and pure. She looked at herself in the glass, and went into the garden.

She enjoyed getting dressed early, with a refined and subtle taste. Her dressing room, an artistic dream of Vivian Bell, with its roughly varnished pottery, tall copper pitchers, and tiled floor that looked like a chessboard, resembled a fairy's kitchen. It was rustic and enchanting, so much so that Countess Martin could easily imagine herself as a fairy in it. As her maid styled her hair, she heard Dechartre and Choulette chatting outside her window. She adjusted all the work Pauline had done and revealed the delicate curve of her neck. She admired her reflection in the mirror and stepped out into the garden.

Dechartre was there, reciting verses of Dante, and looking at Florence: “At the hour when our mind, a greater stranger to the flesh...”

Dechartre was there, reciting verses of Dante, and looking at Florence: “At the hour when our mind, a greater stranger to the flesh...”

Near him, Choulette, seated on the balustrade of the terrace, his legs hanging, and his nose in his beard, was still at work on the figure of Misery on his stick.

Near him, Choulette, sitting on the terrace railing with his legs dangling and his nose buried in his beard, was still working on the figure of Misery on his stick.

Dechartre resumed the rhymes of the canticle: “At the hour when our mind, a greater stranger to the flesh; and less under the obsession of thoughts, is almost divine in its visions,...”

Dechartre continued with the lines of the hymn: “At the time when our mind, more detached from the body; and less consumed by thoughts, feels almost divine in its visions,...”

She approached beside the boxwood hedge, holding a parasol and dressed in a straw-colored gown. The faint sunlight of winter enveloped her in pale gold.

She walked up to the boxwood hedge, holding a parasol and wearing a straw-colored dress. The weak winter sunlight surrounded her in a soft golden glow.

Dechartre greeted her joyfully.

Dechartre greeted her excitedly.

She said:

She said:

“You are reciting verses that I do not know. I know only Metastasio. My teacher liked only Metastasio. What is the hour when the mind has divine visions?”

“You're quoting lines I’m not familiar with. I only know Metastasio. My teacher only liked Metastasio. What time does the mind experience divine visions?”

“Madame, that hour is the dawn of the day. It may be also the dawn of faith and of love.”

“Madam, that hour is the start of the day. It can also be the beginning of faith and love.”

Choulette doubted that the poet meant dreams of the morning, which leave at awakening vivid and painful impressions, and which are not altogether strangers to the flesh. But Dechartre had quoted these verses in the pleasure of the glorious dawn which he had seen that morning on the golden hills. He had been, for a long time, troubled about the images that one sees in sleep, and he believed that these images were not related to the object that preoccupies one the most, but, on the contrary, to ideas abandoned during the day.

Choulette wasn't convinced that the poet was referring to morning dreams, which leave behind vivid and painful impressions upon waking, and which are somewhat connected to the physical realm. But Dechartre had recited these lines in the joy of the beautiful dawn he had witnessed that morning on the golden hills. He had long been unsettled by the images that appear in sleep, and he felt that these images were not linked to whatever occupies one's thoughts the most, but rather to ideas that were pushed aside during the day.

Therese recalled her morning dream, the hunter lost in the thicket.

Therese remembered her morning dream about the hunter lost in the bushes.

“Yes,” said Dechartre, “the things we see at night are unfortunate remains of what we have neglected the day before. Dreams avenge things one has disdained. They are reproaches of abandoned friends. Hence their sadness.”

“Yes,” Dechartre said, “the things we see at night are unfortunate remnants of what we ignored the day before. Dreams punish us for what we’ve taken for granted. They are the regrets of forsaken friends. That’s why they feel so sad.”

She was lost in dreams for a moment, then she said:

She was momentarily lost in thought, then she said:

“That is perhaps true.”

"That might be true."

Then, quickly, she asked Choulette if he had finished the portrait of Misery on his stick. Misery had now become a figure of Piety, and Choulette recognized the Virgin in it. He had even composed a quatrain which he was to write on it in spiral form—a didactic and moral quatrain. He would cease to write, except in the style of the commandments of God rendered into French verses. The four lines expressed simplicity and goodness. He consented to recite them.

Then, she quickly asked Choulette if he had finished the portrait of Misery on his stick. Misery had now turned into a figure of Piety, and Choulette saw the Virgin in it. He had even written a quatrain that he planned to inscribe on it in a spiral—an educational and moral quatrain. He decided he would only write in the style of God's commandments translated into French verses. The four lines conveyed simplicity and goodness. He agreed to recite them.

Therese rested on the balustrade of the terrace and sought in the distance, in the depth of the sea of light, the peaks of Vallambrosa, almost as blue as the sky. Jacques Dechartre looked at her. It seemed to him that he saw her for the first time, such was the delicacy that he discovered in her face, which tenderness and intelligence had invested with thoughtfulness without altering its young, fresh grace. The daylight which she liked, was indulgent to her. And truly she was pretty, bathed in that light of Florence, which caresses beautiful forms and feeds noble thoughts. A fine, pink color rose to her well-rounded cheeks; her eyes, bluish-gray, laughed; and when she talked, the brilliancy of her teeth set off her lips of ardent sweetness. His look embraced her supple bust, her full hips, and the bold attitude of her waist. She held her parasol with her left hand, the other hand played with violets. Dechartre had a mania for beautiful hands. Hands presented to his eyes a physiognomy as striking as the face—a character, a soul. These hands enchanted him. They were exquisite. He adored their slender fingers, their pink nails, their palms soft and tender, traversed by lines as elegant as arabesques, and rising at the base of the fingers in harmonious mounts. He examined them with charmed attention until she closed them on the handle of her umbrella. Then, standing behind her, he looked at her again. Her bust and arms, graceful and pure in line, her beautiful form, which was like that of a living amphora, pleased him.

Therese leaned against the terrace railing and gazed into the distance, searching the sea of light for the peaks of Vallambrosa, almost as blue as the sky. Jacques Dechartre watched her. It felt like he was seeing her for the first time, noticing the delicate features of her face, which tenderness and intelligence had enriched with thoughtfulness without losing her youthful, fresh beauty. The daylight she loved treated her kindly. And indeed, she looked lovely, illuminated by the light of Florence, which embraces beautiful shapes and inspires noble thoughts. A soft pink hue flushed her well-rounded cheeks; her bluish-gray eyes sparkled with joy, and when she spoke, the brightness of her teeth accentuated her lips, which were sweet and passionate. His gaze traveled over her supple bust, her full hips, and the confident curve of her waist. She held her parasol in her left hand, while her other hand played with violets. Dechartre had a fascination with beautiful hands. To him, hands had a striking character, a personality, a soul. He was enchanted by them. They were exquisite. He adored her slender fingers, their pink nails, their soft, tender palms marked by lines as elegant as arabesques, and the graceful way they rose at the base of her fingers. He examined them with captivated attention until she closed them around the handle of her umbrella. Then, standing behind her, he looked at her once more. Her bust and arms, graceful and sleek, her beautiful figure, resembling a living amphora, delighted him.

“Monsieur Dechartre, that black spot over there is the Boboli Gardens, is it not? I saw the gardens three years ago. There were not many flowers in them. Nevertheless, I liked their tall, sombre trees.”

“Monsieur Dechartre, that dark patch over there is the Boboli Gardens, right? I visited the gardens three years ago. There weren't many flowers, but I still liked their tall, somber trees.”

It astonished him that she talked, that she thought. The clear sound of her voice amazed him, as if he never had heard it.

It surprised him that she spoke, that she had thoughts. The clarity of her voice amazed him, as if he had never heard it before.

He replied at random. He was awkward. She feigned not to notice it, but felt a deep inward joy. His low voice, which was veiled and softened, seemed to caress her. She said ordinary things:

He replied randomly. He was awkward. She pretended not to notice but felt a deep sense of joy inside. His low voice, which was muted and gentle, seemed to embrace her. She said mundane things:

“That view is beautiful, The weather is fine.”

“That view is stunning. The weather is great.”





CHAPTER XII. HEARTS AWAKENED

In the morning, her head on the embroidered pillow, Therese was thinking of the walks of the day before; of the Virgins, framed with angels; of the innumerable children, painted or carved, all beautiful, all happy, who sing ingenuously the Alleluia of grace and of beauty. In the illustrious chapel of the Brancacci, before those frescoes, pale and resplendent as a divine dawn, he had talked to her of Masaccio, in language so vivid that it had seemed to her as if she had seen him, the adolescent master of the masters, his mouth half open, his eyes dark and blue, dying, enchanted. And she had liked these marvels of a morning more charming than a day. Dechartre was for her the soul of those magnificent forms, the mind of those noble things. It was by him, it was through him, that she understood art and life. She took no interest in things that did not interest him. How had this affection come to her? She had no precise remembrance of it. In the first place, when Paul Vence wished to introduce him to her, she had no desire to know him, no presentiment that he would please her. She recalled elegant bronze statuettes, fine waxworks signed with his name, that she had remarked at the Champ de Mars salon or at Durand-Ruel’s. But she did not imagine that he could be agreeable to her, or more seductive than many artists and lovers of art at whom she laughed with her friends. When she saw him, he pleased her; she had a desire to attract him, to see him often. The night he dined at her house she realized that she had for him a noble and elevating affection. But soon after he irritated her a little; it made her impatient to see him closeted within himself and too little preoccupied by her. She would have liked to disturb him. She was in that state of impatience when she met him one evening, in front of the grille of the Musee des Religions, and he talked to her of Ravenna and of the Empress seated on a gold chair in her tomb. She had found him serious and charming, his voice warm, his eyes soft in the shadow of the night, but too much a stranger, too far from her, too unknown. She had felt a sort of uneasiness, and she did not know, when she walked along the boxwood bordering the terrace, whether she desired to see him every day or never to see him again.

In the morning, with her head on the embroidered pillow, Therese was thinking about the walks from the day before; about the Virgins framed with angels; about the countless children, painted or carved, all beautiful and all happy, who sing innocently the Alleluia of grace and beauty. In the famous chapel of the Brancacci, in front of those frescoes, pale and shining like a divine dawn, he had talked to her about Masaccio, using such vivid language that it felt to her as if she had seen him, the young master of masters, his mouth slightly open, his eyes dark blue, dying, enchanted. She loved those wonders of a morning more delightful than a day. Dechartre represented for her the very essence of those magnificent forms, the intellect behind those noble things. It was through him and by him that she came to understand art and life. She had no interest in things that did not interest him. How had this affection developed? She had no clear memory of it. In the beginning, when Paul Vence wanted to introduce him to her, she felt no desire to meet him, no sense that he would appeal to her. She recalled elegant bronze statuettes and fine waxworks signed with his name that she had noticed at the Champ de Mars salon or at Durand-Ruel’s. But she never imagined he could be appealing to her or more charming than many artists and art lovers she laughed about with her friends. When she finally saw him, he did please her; she felt a desire to attract him, to see him often. The night he had dinner at her house, she realized she had a noble and uplifting affection for him. But soon after that, he annoyed her a bit; it frustrated her to see him so wrapped up in himself and too little focused on her. She wished she could disturb him. She was in that restless state when she ran into him one evening in front of the grille of the Musee des Religions, and he talked to her about Ravenna and the Empress sitting on a gold chair in her tomb. She found him serious and charming, his voice warm, his eyes gentle in the night’s shadow, but still too much of a stranger, too distant, too unknown. She felt a sort of discomfort, and as she walked along the boxwood lining the terrace, she didn’t know if she wanted to see him every day or if she never wanted to see him again.

Since then, at Florence, her only pleasure was to feel that he was near her, to hear him. He made life for her charming, diverse, animated, new. He revealed to her delicate joys and a delightful sadness; he awakened in her a voluptuousness which had been always dormant. Now she was determined never to give him up. But how? She foresaw difficulties; her lucid mind and her temperament presented them all to her. For a moment she tried to deceive herself; she reflected that perhaps he, a dreamer, exalted, lost in his studies of art, might remain assiduous without being exacting. But she did not wish to reassure herself with that idea. If Dechartre were not a lover, he lost all his charm. She did not dare to think of the future. She lived in the present, happy, anxious, and closing her eyes.

Since then, in Florence, her only joy was feeling his presence nearby and listening to him. He made life enchanting, diverse, lively, and new for her. He introduced her to subtle pleasures and a sweet sadness; he stirred a sensuality within her that had always been dormant. Now she was determined never to let him go. But how? She anticipated challenges; her clear mind and temperament laid them all out for her. For a moment, she attempted to fool herself; she considered that perhaps he, a dreamer, lost in his art studies, could remain devoted without being demanding. But she didn’t want to comfort herself with that thought. If Dechartre wasn't a lover, he lost all his appeal. She didn’t dare to think about the future. She lived in the moment, feeling happy, anxious, and keeping her eyes closed.

She was dreaming thus, in the shade traversed by arrows of light, when Pauline brought to her some letters with the morning tea. On an envelope marked with the monogram of the Rue Royale Club she recognized the handwriting of Le Menil. She had expected that letter. She was only astonished that what was sure to come had come, as in her childhood, when the infallible clock struck the hour of her piano lesson.

She was dreaming like this, in the shaded light, when Pauline brought her some letters with the morning tea. She recognized the handwriting of Le Menil on an envelope marked with the monogram of the Rue Royale Club. She had been expecting that letter. She was just surprised that what was bound to happen had happened, like in her childhood when the reliable clock struck the hour of her piano lesson.

In his letter Robert made reasonable reproaches. Why did she go without saying anything, without leaving a word of farewell? Since his return to Paris he had expected every morning a letter which had not come. He was happier the year before, when he had received in the morning, two or three times a week, letters so gentle and so well written that he regretted not being able to print them. Anxious, he had gone to her house.

In his letter, Robert expressed some valid criticisms. Why did she leave without saying anything, without a word of goodbye? Since he returned to Paris, he had been expecting a letter every morning that never arrived. He was happier the year before when he received letters two or three times a week that were so kind and well-written that he wished he could print them. Feeling worried, he had gone to her house.

“I was astounded to hear of your departure. Your husband received me. He said that, yielding to his advice, you had gone to finish the winter at Florence with Miss Bell. He said that for some time you had looked pale and thin. He thought a change of air would do you good. You had not wished to go, but, as you suffered more and more, he succeeded in persuading you.

“I was shocked to hear that you left. Your husband welcomed me. He said that, following his advice, you went to spend the winter in Florence with Miss Bell. He mentioned that you've looked pale and thin for a while. He thought a change of scenery would benefit you. You didn't want to go, but as you started feeling worse, he managed to convince you.”

“I had not noticed that you were thin. It seemed to me, on the contrary, that your health was good. And then Florence is not a good winter resort. I cannot understand your departure. I am much tormented by it. Reassure me at once, I pray you.

“I hadn’t realized you were thin. It actually seemed to me that you were in good health. And then, Florence isn’t a great winter destination. I can’t understand why you’re leaving. It really worries me. Please reassure me right away.”

“Do you think it is agreeable for me to get news of you from your husband and to receive his confidences? He is sorry you are not here; it annoys him that the obligations of public life compel him to remain in Paris. I heard at the club that he had chances to become a minister. This astonishes me, because ministers are not usually chosen among fashionable people.”

“Do you think it's okay for me to get updates about you from your husband and to hear his secrets? He's upset that you're not here; it bothers him that the demands of public life force him to stay in Paris. I heard at the club that he has a shot at becoming a minister. This surprises me, because ministers usually aren’t picked from among the social elite.”

Then he related hunting tales to her. He had brought for her three fox-skins, one of which was very beautiful; the skin of a brave animal which he had pulled by the tail, and which had bitten his hand.

Then he shared hunting stories with her. He had brought her three fox skins, one of which was really beautiful; the skin of a fierce animal that he had caught by the tail, and which had bitten his hand.

In Paris he was worried. His cousin had been presented at the club. He feared he might be blackballed. His candidacy had been posted. Under these conditions he did not dare advise him to withdraw; it would be taking too great a responsibility. If he were blackballed it would be very disagreeable. He finished by praying her to write and to return soon.

In Paris, he was anxious. His cousin had been introduced at the club. He worried he might be rejected. His application had been announced. Given these circumstances, he didn’t feel it was right to suggest he pull out; that would be too much of a risk. If he got blackballed, it would be really unpleasant. He ended up asking her to write and to come back soon.

Having read this letter, she tore it up gently, threw it in the fire, and calmly watched it burn.

Having read this letter, she carefully tore it up, tossed it in the fire, and watched it burn peacefully.

Doubtless, he was right. He had said what he had to say; he had complained, as it was his duty to complain. What could she answer? Should she continue her quarrel? The subject of it had become so indifferent to her that it needed reflection to recall it. Oh, no; she had no desire to be tormented. She felt, on the contrary, very gentle toward him! Seeing that he loved her with confidence, in stubborn tranquillity, she became sad and frightened. He had not changed. He was the same man he had been before. She was not the same woman. They were separated now by imperceptible yet strong influences, like essences in the air that make one live or die. When her maid came to dress her, she had not begun to write an answer.

Doubtless, he was right. He had said what he needed to say; he had complained, as it was his duty to. What could she say in response? Should she prolong their argument? The topic had become so unimportant to her that she had to think hard to even remember it. Oh, no; she didn't want to be stressed out. In fact, she felt quite gentle toward him! Seeing that he loved her with confidence and calmness made her feel sad and scared. He hadn't changed. He was still the same man he had been before. She was not the same woman. They were now separated by subtle yet powerful forces, like scents in the air that can make one thrive or decline. When her maid arrived to help her get dressed, she still hadn't started to write a reply.

Anxious, she thought: “He trusts me. He suspects nothing.” This made her more impatient than anything. It irritated her to think that there were simple people who doubt neither themselves nor others.

Anxious, she thought: “He trusts me. He suspects nothing.” This made her more impatient than anything. It irritated her to think that there were simple people who doubted neither themselves nor others.

She went into the parlor, where she found Vivian Bell writing. The latter said:

She walked into the living room, where she found Vivian Bell writing. Vivian said:

“Do you wish to know, darling, what I was doing while waiting for you? Nothing and everything. Verses. Oh, darling, poetry must be our souls naturally expressed.”

“Do you want to know, darling, what I was doing while I waited for you? Nothing and everything. Verses. Oh, darling, poetry should be our souls naturally expressed.”

Therese kissed Miss Bell, rested her head on her friend’s shoulder, and said:

Therese kissed Miss Bell, rested her head on her friend's shoulder, and said:

“May I look?”

"Can I take a look?"

“Look if you wish, dear. They are verses made on the model of the popular songs of your country.”

“Take a look if you want, dear. They’re verses inspired by the popular songs from your country.”

“Is it a symbol, Vivian? Explain it to me.”

“Is it a symbol, Vivian? Can you explain it to me?”

“Oh, darling, why explain, why? A poetic image must have several meanings. The one that you find is the real one. But there is a very clear meaning in them, my love; that is, that one should not lightly disengage one’s self from what one has taken into the heart.”

“Oh, sweetheart, why bother explaining? A poetic image can have multiple meanings. The one you discover is the true one. But there’s a clear meaning in them, my love; it’s that you shouldn’t easily separate yourself from what you’ve held in your heart.”

The horses were harnessed. They went, as had been agreed, to visit the Albertinelli gallery. The Prince was waiting for them, and Dechartre was to meet them in the palace. On the way, while the carriage rolled along the wide highway, Vivian Bell talked with her usual transcendentalism. As they were descending among houses pink and white, gardens and terraces ornamented with statues and fountains, she showed to her friend the villa, hidden under bluish pines, where the ladies and the cavaliers of the Decameron took refuge from the plague that ravaged Florence, and diverted one another with tales frivolous, facetious, or tragic. Then she confessed the thought which had come to her the day before.

The horses were harnessed. They went, as agreed, to visit the Albertinelli gallery. The Prince was waiting for them, and Dechartre was supposed to meet them at the palace. On the way, as the carriage rolled along the wide highway, Vivian Bell chatted with her usual philosophical flair. As they descended among the pink and white houses, gardens, and terraces adorned with statues and fountains, she pointed out to her friend the villa, hidden under bluish pines, where the ladies and gentlemen of the Decameron took refuge from the plague that devastated Florence, entertaining each other with lighthearted, humorous, or tragic stories. Then she shared the thought that had occurred to her the day before.

“You had gone, darling, to Carmine with Monsieur Dechartre, and you had left at Fiesole Madame Marmet, who is an agreeable person, a moderate and polished woman. She knows many anecdotes about persons of distinction who live in Paris. And when she tells them, she does as my cook Pompaloni does when he serves eggs: he does not put salt in them, but he puts the salt-cellar next to them. Madame Marmet’s tongue is very sweet, but the salt is near it, in her eyes. Her conversation is like Pompaloni’s dish, my love—each one seasons to his taste. Oh, I like Madame Marmet a great deal. Yesterday, after you had gone, I found her alone and sad in a corner of the drawing-room. She was thinking mournfully of her husband. I said to her: ‘Do you wish me to think of your husband, too? I will think of him with you. I have been told that he was a learned man, a member of the Royal Society of Paris. Madame Marmet, talk to me of him.’ She replied that he had devoted himself to the Etruscans, and that he had given to them his entire life. Oh, darling, I cherished at once the memory of that Monsieur Marmet, who lived for the Etruscans. And then a good idea came to me. I said to Madame Marmet, ‘We have at Fiesole, in the Pretorio Palace, a modest little Etruscan museum. Come and visit it with me. Will you?’ She replied it was what she most desired to see in Italy. We went to the Pretorio Palace; we saw a lioness and a great many little bronze figures, grotesque, very fat or very thin. The Etruscans were a seriously gay people. They made bronze caricatures. But the monkeys—some afflicted with big stomachs, others astonished to show their bones—Madame Marmet looked at them with reluctant admiration. She contemplated them like—there is a beautiful French word that escapes me—like the monuments and the trophies of Monsieur Marmet.”

“You had gone, darling, to Carmine with Monsieur Dechartre, and you had left Madame Marmet at Fiesole, who is a lovely person, a balanced and refined woman. She knows many stories about prominent people living in Paris. And when she shares them, she does it like my cook Pompaloni does when serving eggs: he doesn’t add salt but places the salt shaker next to them. Madame Marmet’s words are very sweet, but the salt is implied in her eyes. Her conversation is like Pompaloni’s dish, my love—everyone seasons it to their liking. Oh, I like Madame Marmet a lot. Yesterday, after you left, I found her alone and sad in a corner of the drawing room. She was sadly thinking of her husband. I asked her, ‘Do you want me to think of your husband too? I’ll think of him with you. I’ve heard he was a learned man, a member of the Royal Society of Paris. Madame Marmet, tell me about him.’ She replied that he had dedicated himself to the Etruscans, giving them his whole life. Oh, darling, I immediately cherished the memory of that Monsieur Marmet, who lived for the Etruscans. Then a good idea came to me. I said to Madame Marmet, ‘We have a small Etruscan museum at Fiesole, in the Pretorio Palace. Will you come and visit it with me?’ She said it was what she most wanted to see in Italy. We went to the Pretorio Palace; we saw a lioness and many little bronze figures, some grotesque, very fat or very thin. The Etruscans were a seriously playful people. They made bronze caricatures. But the monkeys—some with big bellies, others shocked to reveal their bones—Madame Marmet looked at them with reluctant admiration. She gazed at them like—there’s a beautiful French word that escapes me—like the monuments and trophies of Monsieur Marmet.”

Madame Martin smiled. But she was restless. She thought the sky dull, the streets ugly, the passers-by common.

Madame Martin smiled. But she felt restless. She thought the sky was gloomy, the streets were unattractive, and the people walking by were ordinary.

“Oh, darling, the Prince will be very glad to receive you in his palace.”

“Oh, sweetheart, the Prince will be so happy to welcome you to his palace.”

“I do not think so.”

“I don’t think so.”

“Why, darling, why?”

“Why, babe, why?”

“Because I do not please him much.”

“Because I don’t make him very happy.”

Vivian Bell declared that the Prince, on the contrary, was a great admirer of the Countess Martin.

Vivian Bell stated that the Prince, on the other hand, was a big fan of Countess Martin.

The horses stopped before the Albertinelli palace. On the sombre facade were sealed those bronze rings which formerly, on festival nights, held rosin torches. These bronze rings mark, in Florence, the palaces of the most illustrious families. The palace had an air of lofty pride. The Prince hastened to meet them, and led them through the empty salons into the gallery. He, apologized for showing canvases which perhaps had not an attractive aspect. The gallery had been formed by Cardinal Giulio Albertinelli at a time when the taste for Guido and Caraccio, now fallen, had predominated. His ancestor had taken pleasure in gathering the works of the school of Bologna. But he would show to Madame Martin several paintings which had not displeased Miss Bell, among others a Mantegna.

The horses came to a stop in front of the Albertinelli palace. On the dark facade were the bronze rings that used to hold rosin torches on festival nights. These bronze rings signify the palaces of the most notable families in Florence. The palace had an air of high pride. The Prince rushed to greet them and led them through the empty rooms into the gallery. He apologized for showing paintings that might not be particularly attractive. The gallery was created by Cardinal Giulio Albertinelli during a time when the taste for Guido and Caraccio, which has now faded, was at its peak. His ancestor had enjoyed collecting works from the Bologna school. However, he would show Madame Martin several paintings that Miss Bell had liked, including a Mantegna.

The Countess Martin recognized at once a banal and doubtful collection; she felt bored among the multitude of little Parrocels, showing in the darkness a bit of armor and a white horse.

The Countess Martin immediately saw it was a trivial and questionable collection; she felt bored among the numerous small items, revealing a piece of armor and a white horse in the darkness.

A valet presented a card.

A valet handed over a card.

The Prince read aloud the name of Jacques Dechartre. At that moment he was turning his back on the two visitors. His face wore the expression of cruel displeasure one finds on the marble busts of Roman emperors. Dechartre was on the staircase.

The Prince read aloud the name of Jacques Dechartre. At that moment, he had his back turned to the two visitors. His face showed the same cruel displeasure you see on the marble busts of Roman emperors. Dechartre was on the staircase.

The Prince went toward him with a languid smile. He was no longer Nero, but Antinous.

The Prince walked up to him with a relaxed smile. He was no longer Nero, but Antinous.

“I invited Monsieur Dechartre to come to the Albertinelli palace,” said Miss Bell. “I knew it would please you. He wished to see your gallery.”

“I invited Mr. Dechartre to the Albertinelli palace,” said Miss Bell. “I thought you’d be happy about it. He wanted to see your gallery.”

And it is true that Dechartre had wished to be there with Madame Martin. Now all four walked among the Guidos and the Albanos.

And it's true that Dechartre wanted to be there with Madame Martin. Now all four walked among the Guidos and the Albanos.

Miss Bell babbled to the Prince—her usual prattle about those old men and those Virgins whose blue mantles were agitated by an immovable tempest. Dechartre, pale, enervated, approached Therese, and said to her, in a low tone:

Miss Bell chattered to the Prince—her usual talk about those old men and those Virgins whose blue robes were stirred by an unyielding storm. Dechartre, pale and exhausted, moved closer to Therese and said to her in a quiet voice:

“This gallery is a warehouse where picture dealers of the entire world hang the things they can not sell. And the Prince sells here things that Jews could not sell.”

“This gallery is like a storage space where art dealers from all over the world display the pieces they couldn't sell. And the Prince sells items here that the Jews couldn’t sell.”

He led her to a Holy Family exhibited on an easel draped with green velvet, and bearing on the border the name of Michael-Angelo.

He guided her to a Holy Family displayed on an easel covered with green velvet, which had the name of Michelangelo along the edge.

“I have seen that Holy Family in the shops of picture-dealers of London, of Basle, and of Paris. As they could not get the twenty-five louis that it is worth, they have commissioned the last of the Albertinellis to sell it for fifty thousand francs.”

“I have seen that Holy Family in the stores of picture dealers in London, Basel, and Paris. Since they couldn't sell it for the twenty-five louis it’s worth, they've hired the latest Albertinelli to sell it for fifty thousand francs.”

The Prince, divining what they were saying, approached them gracefully.

The Prince, figuring out what they were talking about, walked over to them gracefully.

“There is a copy of this picture almost everywhere. I do not affirm that this is the original. But it has always been in the family, and old inventories attribute it to Michael-Angelo. That is all I can say about it.”

“There’s a copy of this picture almost everywhere. I’m not saying this is the original. But it’s always been in the family, and old inventories credit it to Michelangelo. That’s all I can say about it.”

And the Prince turned toward Miss Bell, who was trying to find pictures by the pre-Raphaelites.

And the Prince turned to Miss Bell, who was looking for pictures by the pre-Raphaelites.

Dechartre felt uneasy. Since the day before he had thought of Therese. He had all night dreamed and yearned over her image. He saw her again, delightful, but in another manner, and even more desirable than he had imagined in his insomnia; less visionary, of a more vivid piquancy, and also of a mind more mysteriously impenetrable. She was sad; she seemed cold and indifferent. He said to himself that he was nothing to her; that he was becoming importunate and ridiculous. This irritated him. He murmured bitterly in her ear: “I have reflected. I did not wish to come. Why did I come?” She understood at once what he meant, that he feared her now, and that he was impatient, timid, and awkward. It pleased her that he was thus, and she was grateful to him for the trouble and the desires he inspired in her. Her heart throbbed faster. But, affecting to understand that he regretted having disturbed himself to come and look at bad paintings, she replied that in truth this gallery was not interesting. Already, under the terror of displeasing her, he felt reassured, and believed that, really indifferent, she had not perceived the accent nor the significance of what he had said. He said “No, nothing interesting.” The Prince, who had invited the two visitors to breakfast, asked their friend to remain with them. Dechartre excused himself. He was about to depart when, in the large empty salon, he found himself alone with Madame Martin. He had had the idea of running away from her. He had no other wish now than to see her again. He recalled to her that she was the next morning to visit the Bargello. “You have permitted me to accompany you.” She asked him if he had not found her moody and tiresome. Oh, no; he had not thought her tiresome, but he feared she was sad.

Dechartre felt uneasy. Since the day before, he had been thinking about Therese. He had dreamed about her all night, longing for her presence. He saw her again, enchanting, but in a different way, even more desirable than he had imagined during his restless night; less like a fantasy, with a more vivid allure, and also possessing a mind that was more intriguingly elusive. She seemed sad; she appeared cold and detached. He told himself that he meant nothing to her, that he was becoming annoying and ridiculous. This frustrated him. He murmured bitterly in her ear, “I’ve thought it over. I didn’t want to come. Why did I come?” She immediately understood what he meant: he was afraid of her now, feeling impatient, timid, and awkward. It amused her that he felt this way, and she was grateful to him for the trouble and desires he stirred in her. Her heart raced. However, pretending to think that he regretted coming to look at uninteresting paintings, she replied that, in truth, the gallery wasn’t really appealing. Under the fear of displeasing her, he felt a sense of relief and believed that, genuinely indifferent, she hadn’t picked up on the tone or the meaning of what he had said. He replied, “No, nothing interesting.” The Prince, who had invited the two guests for breakfast, asked their friend to stay with them. Dechartre politely declined. He was about to leave when he found himself alone with Madame Martin in the large empty salon. He had considered escaping from her. Now, all he wanted was to see her again. He reminded her that she was going to visit the Bargello the next morning. “You allowed me to join you.” She asked if he hadn’t found her moody and tiresome. Oh no; he hadn’t thought she was tiresome, but he worried she seemed sad.

“Alas,” he added, “your sadness, your joys, I have not the right to know them.” She turned toward him a glance almost harsh. “You do not think that I shall take you for a confidante, do you?” And she walked away brusquely.

“Unfortunately,” he added, “I have no right to know your sadness or your joys.” She shot him a look that was almost harsh. “You don’t think I’m going to see you as a confidant, do you?” Then she walked away abruptly.





CHAPTER XIII. “YOU MUST TAKE ME WITH MY OWN SOUL!”

After dinner, in the salon of the bells, under the lamps from which the great shades permitted only an obscure light to filter, good Madame Marmet was warming herself by the hearth, with a white cat on her knees. The evening was cool. Madame Martin, her eyes reminiscent of the golden light, the violet peaks, and the ancient trees of Florence, smiled with happy fatigue. She had gone with Miss Bell, Dechartre, and Madame Marmet to the Chartrist convent of Ema. And now, in the intoxication of her visions, she forgot the care of the day before, the importunate letters, the distant reproaches, and thought of nothing in the world but cloisters chiselled and painted, villages with red roofs, and roads where she saw the first blush of spring. Dechartre had modelled for Miss Bell a waxen figure of Beatrice. Vivian was painting angels. Softly bent over her, Prince Albertinelli caressed his beard and threw around him glances that appeared to seek admiration.

After dinner, in the room filled with bells, under the lamps that cast only a dim light through the large shades, good Madame Marmet was warming herself by the fire, with a white cat on her lap. The evening was cool. Madame Martin, her eyes reminiscent of the golden light, the purple peaks, and the ancient trees of Florence, smiled with happy exhaustion. She had gone with Miss Bell, Dechartre, and Madame Marmet to the Chartrist convent of Ema. Now, lost in the bliss of her visions, she forgot the worries of the day before, the bothersome letters, the distant criticisms, and thought of nothing but beautifully carved and painted cloisters, villages with red roofs, and roads where she saw the first signs of spring. Dechartre had made a wax figure of Beatrice for Miss Bell. Vivian was painting angels. Gently leaning over her, Prince Albertinelli stroked his beard and cast glances around him that seemed to seek admiration.

Replying to a reflection of Vivian Bell on marriage and love:

Replying to a reflection of Vivian Bell on marriage and love:

“A woman must choose,” he said. “With a man whom women love her heart is not quiet. With a man whom the women do not love she is not happy.”

“A woman has to choose,” he said. “With a man that women love, her heart is not at peace. With a man that women don’t love, she is not happy.”

“Darling,” asked Miss Bell, “what would you wish for a friend dear to you?”

“Hey, sweetie,” Miss Bell asked, “what would you want for a friend who's important to you?”

“I should wish, Vivian, that my friend were happy. I should wish also that she were quiet. She should be quiet in hatred of treason, humiliating suspicions, and mistrust.”

“I wish, Vivian, that my friend were happy. I also wish that she were at peace. She should find peace in her disdain for betrayal, painful doubts, and lack of trust.”

“But, darling, since the Prince has said that a woman can not have at the same time happiness and security, tell me what your friend should choose.”

“But, darling, since the Prince said that a woman can’t have both happiness and security at the same time, tell me what your friend should choose.”

“One never chooses, Vivian; one never chooses. Do not make me say what I think of marriage.”

“One never chooses, Vivian; one never chooses. Don’t make me say what I think about marriage.”

At this moment Choulette appeared, wearing the magnificent air of those beggars of whom small towns are proud. He had played briscola with peasants in a coffeehouse of Fiesole.

At that moment, Choulette showed up, carrying the impressive presence of those beggars that small towns take pride in. He had played briscola with peasants in a café in Fiesole.

“Here is Monsieur Choulette,” said Miss Bell. “He will teach what we are to think of marriage. I am inclined to listen to him as to an oracle. He does not see the things that we see, and he sees things that we do not see. Monsieur Choulette, what do you think of marriage?”

“Here’s Monsieur Choulette,” said Miss Bell. “He’ll teach us what to think about marriage. I’m inclined to listen to him like he’s an oracle. He doesn’t see what we see, and he sees things we don’t. Monsieur Choulette, what do you think about marriage?”

He took a seat and lifted in the air a Socratic finger:

He sat down and raised a finger like Socrates:

“Are you speaking, Mademoiselle, of the solemn union between man and woman? In this sense, marriage is a sacrament. But sometimes, alas! it is almost a sacrilege. As for civil marriage, it is a formality. The importance given to it in our society is an idiotic thing which would have made the women of other times laugh. We owe this prejudice, like many others, to the bourgeois, to the mad performances of a lot of financiers which have been called the Revolution, and which seem admirable to those that have profited by it. Civil marriage is, in reality, only registry, like many others which the State exacts in order to be sure of the condition of persons: in every well organized state everybody must be indexed. Morally, this registry in a big ledger has not even the virtue of inducing a wife to take a lover. Who ever thinks of betraying an oath taken before a mayor? In order to find joy in adultery, one must be pious.”

“Are you referring, Mademoiselle, to the serious bond between a man and a woman? In that sense, marriage is a sacred commitment. But sometimes, unfortunately, it feels almost disrespectful. As for civil marriage, it's just a legal formality. The significance attached to it in our society is ridiculous and would have amused women in earlier times. We owe this bias, like many others, to the middle class, to the crazy antics of various financiers that have been referred to as the Revolution, which seem impressive to those who benefited from it. Civil marriage is really just a registration, like many other records the State requires to keep track of citizens: in any well-organized society, everyone must be logged. Morally, this registration in a large ledger doesn’t even encourage a wife to take a lover. Who ever thinks about betraying an oath made in front of a mayor? To enjoy adultery, one must be devoted.”

“But, Monsieur,” said Therese, “we were married at the church.”

“But, Sir,” said Therese, “we got married at the church.”

Then, with an accent of sincerity:

Then, with a tone of genuine sincerity:

“I can not understand how a man ever makes up his mind to marry; nor how a woman, after she has reached an age when she knows what she is doing, can commit that folly.”

“I can’t understand how a guy ever decides to get married; nor how a woman, once she’s old enough to know what she’s doing, can make that mistake.”

The Prince looked at her with distrust. He was clever, but he was incapable of conceiving that one might talk without an object, disinterestedly, and to express general ideas. He imagined that Countess Martin-Belleme was suggesting to him projects that she wished him to consider. And as he was thinking of defending himself and also avenging himself, he made velvet eyes at her and talked with tender gallantry:

The Prince looked at her suspiciously. He was smart, but he couldn't grasp that someone might speak without an agenda, sincerely, and share general thoughts. He believed that Countess Martin-Belleme was proposing ideas for him to think about. While he was plotting to protect himself and also get back at her, he gave her a soft gaze and spoke with gentle charm:

“You display, Madame, the pride of the beautiful and intelligent French women whom subjection irritates. French women love liberty, and none of them is as worthy of liberty as you. I have lived in France a little. I have known and admired the elegant society of Paris, the salons, the festivals, the conversations, the plays. But in our mountains, under our olive-trees, we become rustic again. We assume golden-age manners, and marriage is for us an idyl full of freshness.”

“You show, madam, the pride of the beautiful and intelligent French women who are irritated by being held back. French women cherish freedom, and none deserve it more than you do. I’ve spent some time in France. I’ve experienced and admired the refined society of Paris, the salons, the celebrations, the conversations, the performances. But in our mountains, beneath our olive trees, we become simple again. We take on golden-age manners, and for us, marriage is an idyllic experience full of freshness.”

Vivian Bell examined the statuette which Dechartre had left on the table.

Vivian Bell looked at the statuette that Dechartre had left on the table.

“Oh! it was thus that Beatrice looked, I am sure. And do you know, Monsieur Dechartre, there are wicked men who say that Beatrice never existed?”

“Oh! that's exactly how Beatrice looked, I'm sure of it. And do you know, Monsieur Dechartre, there are some bad people who claim that Beatrice never even existed?”

Choulette declared he wished to be counted among those wicked men. He did not believe that Beatrice had any more reality than other ladies through whom ancient poets who sang of love represented some scholastic idea, ridiculously subtle.

Choulette said he wanted to be seen as one of those bad guys. He didn’t think Beatrice was any more real than the other women through whom old poets expressed some overly complicated academic idea about love.

Impatient at praise which was not destined for himself, jealous of Dante as of the universe, a refined man of letters, Choulette continued:

Impatient at praise that wasn't aimed at him, envious of Dante like he was of the entire universe, a sophisticated literary figure, Choulette continued:

“I suspect that the little sister of the angels never lived, except in the imagination of the poet. It seems a pure allegory, or, rather, an exercise in arithmetic or a theme of astrology. Dante, who was a good doctor of Bologna and had many moons in his head, under his pointed cap—Dante believed in the virtue of numbers. That inflamed mathematician dreamed of figures, and his Beatrice is the flower of arithmetic, that is all.”

“I doubt that the little sister of the angels ever existed, except in the imagination of the poet. It feels like a pure allegory, or maybe just a math exercise or an astrology concept. Dante, who was a respected doctor from Bologna and had a lot on his mind—under his pointed cap—believed in the power of numbers. That passionate mathematician dreamed of figures, and his Beatrice is just the embodiment of arithmetic, that's all.”

And he lighted his pipe.

And he lit his pipe.

Vivian Bell exclaimed:

Vivian Bell exclaimed:

“Oh, do not talk in that way, Monsieur Choulette. You grieve me much, and if our friend Monsieur Gebhart heard you, he would not be pleased with you. To punish you, Prince Albertinelli will read to you the canticle in which Beatrice explains the spots on the moon. Take the Divine Comedy, Eusebio. It is the white book which you see on the table. Open it and read it.”

“Oh, please don’t speak like that, Monsieur Choulette. It really saddens me, and if our friend Monsieur Gebhart heard you, he wouldn’t be happy with you. As a punishment, Prince Albertinelli will read to you the passage where Beatrice talks about the spots on the moon. Get the Divine Comedy, Eusebio. It’s the white book on the table. Open it and read it.”

During the Prince’s reading, Dechartre, seated on the couch near Countess Martin, talked of Dante with enthusiasm as the best sculptor among the poets. He recalled to Therese the painting they had seen together two days before, on the door of the Servi, a fresco almost obliterated, where one hardly divined the presence of the poet wearing a laurel wreath, Florence, and the seven circles. This was enough to exalt the artist. But she had distinguished nothing, she had not been moved. And then she confessed that Dante did not attract her. Dechartre, accustomed to her sharing all his ideas of art and poetry, felt astonishment and some discontent. He said, aloud:

During the Prince’s reading, Dechartre, sitting on the couch next to Countess Martin, passionately talked about Dante as the greatest sculptor among poets. He reminded Therese of the painting they had seen together two days earlier on the Servi door, a nearly faded fresco where you could barely make out the poet with a laurel wreath, Florence, and the seven circles. This was enough to inspire the artist. But she hadn’t noticed anything; she hadn’t been moved at all. Then she admitted that Dante didn’t appeal to her. Dechartre, used to her agreeing with all his views on art and poetry, felt a mix of surprise and disappointment. He said, out loud:

“There are many grand and strong things which you do not feel.”

“There are many impressive and powerful things that you don’t notice.”

Miss Bell, lifting her head, asked what were these things that “darling” did not feel; and when she learned that it was the genius of Dante, she exclaimed, in mock anger:

Miss Bell, lifting her head, asked what these things that “darling” did not feel were; and when she found out it was Dante's genius, she exclaimed, in playful anger:

“Oh, do you not honor the father, the master worthy of all praise, the god? I do not love you any more, darling. I detest you.”

“Oh, do you not respect the father, the master who's deserving of all praise, the god? I don’t love you anymore, darling. I hate you.”

And, as a reproach to Choulette and to the Countess Martin, she recalled the piety of that citizen of Florence who took from the altar the candles that had been lighted in honor of Christ, and placed them before the bust of Dante.

And, as a criticism of Choulette and Countess Martin, she remembered the devotion of that citizen of Florence who took the candles lit in honor of Christ from the altar and set them before Dante's bust.

The Prince resumed his interrupted reading. Dechartre persisted in trying to make Therese admire what she did not know. Certainly he would have easily sacrificed Dante and all the poets of the universe for her. But near him, tranquil, and an object of desire, she irritated him, almost without his realizing it, by the charm of her laughing beauty. He persisted in imposing on her his ideas, his artistic passions, even his fantasy, and his capriciousness. He insisted in a low tone, in phrases concise and quarrelsome. She said:

The Prince went back to his interrupted reading. Dechartre kept trying to get Therese to appreciate something she didn’t understand. He definitely would have easily traded Dante and every poet in the world for her. But having her close by, calm and desirable, subtly annoyed him with her beautiful, carefree laughter. He kept pushing his ideas, artistic passions, fantasies, and whims onto her. He spoke softly, using short, argumentative phrases. She replied:

“Oh, how violent you are!”

“Oh, how aggressive you are!”

Then he bent to her ear, and in an ardent voice, which he tried to soften:

Then he leaned in close to her ear and spoke in a passionate voice that he tried to soften:

“You must take me with my own soul!”

“You have to accept me as I truly am!”

Therese felt a shiver of fear mingled with joy.

Therese felt a chill of fear mixed with joy.





CHAPTER XIV. THE AVOWAL

She next day she said to herself that she would reply to Robert. It was raining. She listened languidly to the drops falling on the terrace. Vivian Bell, careful and refined, had placed on the table artistic stationery, sheets imitating the vellum of missals, others of pale violet powdered with silver dust; celluloid pens, white and light, which one had to manage like brushes; an iris ink which, on a page, spread a mist of azure and gold. Therese did not like such delicacy. It seemed to her not appropriate for letters which she wished to make simple and modest. When she saw that the name of “friend,” given to Robert on the first line, placed on the silvery paper, tinted itself like mother-of-pearl, a half smile came to her lips. The first phrases were hard to write. She hurried the rest, said a great deal of Vivian Bell and of Prince Albertinelli, a little of Choulette, and that she had seen Dechartre at Florence. She praised some pictures of the museums, but without discrimination, and only to fill the pages. She knew that Robert had no appreciation of painting; that he admired nothing except a little cuirassier by Detaille, bought at Goupil’s.

The next day she told herself that she would write back to Robert. It was raining. She listened lazily to the drops falling on the terrace. Vivian Bell, always careful and elegant, had set out some artistic stationery on the table—sheets that looked like the vellum used in missals, others in pale violet sprinkled with silver dust; lightweight celluloid pens that felt like brushes to handle; and an iris ink that spread a mist of blue and gold on the page. Therese didn’t like such delicacy. It felt inappropriate for the letters she wanted to make simple and modest. When she saw the word “friend” given to Robert on the first line, printed on the glossy paper, it shimmered like mother-of-pearl, and a half-smile crossed her lips. The first phrases were tough to write. She rushed through the rest, wrote a lot about Vivian Bell and Prince Albertinelli, a little about Choulette, and mentioned that she had seen Dechartre in Florence. She praised some paintings from the museums, but without any real enthusiasm, just to fill the pages. She knew that Robert had no real appreciation for art; he admired only a small cuirassier by Detaille that he had bought at Goupil’s.

She saw again in her mind this cuirassier, which he had shown to her one day, with pride, in his bedroom, near the mirror, under family portraits. All this, at a distance, seemed to her petty and tiresome. She finished her letter with words of friendship, the sweetness of which was not feigned. Truly, she had never felt more peaceful and gentle toward her lover. In four pages she had said little and explained less. She announced only that she should stay a month in Florence, the air of which did her good. Then she wrote to her father, to her husband, and to Princess Seniavine. She went down the stairway with the letters in her hand. In the hall she threw three of them on the silver tray destined to receive papers for the post-office. Mistrusting Madame Marmet, she slipped into her pocket the letter to Le Menil, counting on chance to throw it into a post-box.

She envisioned again in her mind the cuirassier he had proudly shown her one day in his bedroom, near the mirror and family portraits. From a distance, all of that seemed small and tedious to her. She finished her letter with genuine words of friendship that were heartfelt. Honestly, she had never felt more calm and kind towards her lover. In four pages, she said little and explained even less. She only mentioned that she would be staying in Florence for a month, which was good for her. Then she wrote to her father, her husband, and Princess Seniavine. She went down the stairs with the letters in her hand. In the hallway, she dropped three of them onto the silver tray meant for outgoing mail. Distrusting Madame Marmet, she tucked the letter to Le Menil into her pocket, hoping to casually drop it into a mailbox later.

Almost at the same time Dechartre came to accompany the three friends in a walk through the city. As he was waiting he saw the letters on the tray.

Almost at the same time, Dechartre arrived to join the three friends for a walk around the city. While he was waiting, he noticed the letters on the tray.

Without believing that characters could be divined through penmanship, he was susceptible to the form of letters as to elegance of drawing. The writing of Therese charmed him, and he liked its openness, the bold and simple turn of its lines. He looked at the addresses without reading them, with an artist’s admiration.

Without thinking that someone's character could be judged by their handwriting, he was still drawn to the shapes of the letters, just as he appreciated the beauty of a drawing. Therese's writing captivated him, and he liked its clarity, the strong and straightforward flow of its lines. He gazed at the addresses without actually reading them, with an artist's admiration.

They visited, that morning, Santa Maria Novella, where the Countess Martin had already gone with Madame Marmet. But Miss Bell had reproached them for not observing the beautiful Ginevra of Benci on a fresco of the choir. “You must visit that figure of the morning in a morning light,” said Vivian. While the poetess and Therese were talking together, Dechartre listened patiently to Madame Marmet’s conversation, filled with anecdotes, wherein academicians dined with elegant women, and shared the anxiety of that lady, much preoccupied for several days by the necessity to buy a tulle veil. She could find none to her taste in the shops of Florence.

They visited Santa Maria Novella that morning, where Countess Martin had already gone with Madame Marmet. But Miss Bell had scolded them for not noticing the beautiful Ginevra of Benci in a fresco in the choir. “You have to see that figure in the morning light,” said Vivian. While the poetess and Therese chatted together, Dechartre patiently listened to Madame Marmet’s anecdotes, which included tales of academics dining with elegant women, and shared in her frustration over her ongoing quest to find a tulle veil that suited her taste, as she hadn't been able to find one in the shops of Florence.

As they came out of the church they passed the cobbler’s shop. The good man was mending rustic shoes. Madame Martin asked the old man whether he was well, whether he had enough work for a living, whether he was happy. To all these questions he replied with the charming affirmative of Italy, the musical si, which sounded melodious even in his toothless mouth. She made him tell his sparrow’s story. The poor bird had once dipped its leg in burning wax.

As they left the church, they walked by the cobbler’s shop. The kind man was fixing up some rustic shoes. Madame Martin asked the old man if he was doing well, if he had enough work to get by, and if he was happy. To all her questions, he answered with the sweet affirmative of Italy, the musical "si," which sounded lovely even coming from his toothless mouth. She asked him to share his sparrow’s story. The poor bird had once dipped its leg in hot wax.

“I have made for my little companion a wooden leg out of a match, and he hops upon my shoulder as formerly,” said the cobbler.

“I made a wooden leg from a match for my little friend, and he hops on my shoulder just like before,” said the cobbler.

“It is this good old man,” said Miss Bell, “who teaches wisdom to Monsieur Choulette. There was at Athens a cobbler named Simon, who wrote books on philosophy, and who was the friend of Socrates. I have always thought that Monsieur Choulette resembled Socrates.”

“It is this good old man,” said Miss Bell, “who teaches wisdom to Monsieur Choulette. There was a cobbler in Athens named Simon, who wrote books on philosophy and was a friend of Socrates. I've always thought that Monsieur Choulette resembled Socrates.”

Therese asked the cobbler to tell his name and his history. His name was Serafino Stoppini, and he was a native of Stia. He was old. He had had much trouble in his life.

Therese asked the cobbler to share his name and his story. His name was Serafino Stoppini, and he was originally from Stia. He was old. He had faced a lot of hardships in his life.

He lifted his spectacles to his forehead, uncovering blue eyes, very soft, and almost extinguished under their red lids.

He pushed his glasses up onto his forehead, revealing soft blue eyes that looked nearly dimmed under their red lids.

“I have had a wife and children; I have none now. I have known things which I know no more.”

“I used to have a wife and kids; now I have none. I’ve experienced things that I no longer remember.”

Miss Bell and Madame Marmet went to look for a veil.

Miss Bell and Madame Marmet went to look for a veil.

“He has nothing in the world,” thought Therese, “but his tools, a handful of nails, the tub wherein he dips his leather, and a pot of basilick, yet he is happy.”

“He has nothing in the world,” thought Therese, “except for his tools, a few nails, the tub where he soaks his leather, and a pot of basil, yet he is happy.”

She said to him:

She told him:

“This plant is fragrant, and it will soon be in bloom.”

“This plant has a nice scent, and it will be blooming soon.”

He replied:

He responded:

“If the poor little plant comes into bloom it will die.”

“If the poor little plant blooms, it will die.”

Therese, when she left him, placed a coin on the table.

Therese, when she left him, put a coin on the table.

Dechartre was near her. Gravely, almost severely, he said to her:

Dechartre was close to her. He said to her, serious and almost stern:

“You know...”

"Y'know..."

She looked at him and waited.

She looked at him and waited.

He finished his phrase:

He completed his sentence:

“... that I love you?”

"... that I love you?"

She continued to fix on him, silently, the gaze of her clear eyes, the lids of which were trembling. Then she made a motion with her head that meant Yes. And, without his trying to stop her, she rejoined Miss Bell and Madame Marmet, who were waiting for her at the corner.

She kept her clear eyes focused on him, her eyelids trembling. Then she nodded in agreement. Without him trying to stop her, she went back to Miss Bell and Madame Marmet, who were waiting for her at the corner.





CHAPTER XV. THE MYSTERIOUS LETTER

Therese, after quitting Dechartre, took breakfast with her friend and Madame Marmet at the house of an old Florentine lady whom Victor Emmanuel had loved when he was Duke of Savoy. For thirty years she had not once gone out of her palace on the Arno, where, she painted, and wearing a wig, she played the guitar in her spacious white salon. She received the best society of Florence, and Miss Bell often called on her. At table this recluse, eighty-seven years of age, questioned the Countess Martin on the fashionable world of Paris, whose movement was familiar to her through the journals. Solitary, she retained respect and a sort of devotion for the world of pleasure.

Therese, after leaving Dechartre, had breakfast with her friend and Madame Marmet at the home of an elderly Florentine woman whom Victor Emmanuel had loved when he was the Duke of Savoy. For thirty years, she hadn’t left her palace on the Arno, where she painted and, wearing a wig, played the guitar in her large white salon. She welcomed the best of Florentine society, and Miss Bell often visited her. At the table, this reclusive woman, eighty-seven years old, asked Countess Martin about the fashionable world of Paris, which she knew well through the newspapers. Living in solitude, she still held respect and a kind of devotion for the world of entertainment.

As they came out of the palazzo, in order to avoid the wind which was blowing on the river, Miss Bell led her friends into the old streets with black stone houses and a view of the distant horizon, where, in the pure air, stands a hill with three slender trees. They walked; and Vivian showed to her friend, on facades where red rags were hanging, some marble masterpiece—a Virgin, a lily, a St. Catherine. They walked through these alleys of the antique city to the church of Or San Michele, where it had been agreed that Dechartre should meet them. Therese was thinking of him now with deepest interest. Madame Marmet was thinking of buying a veil; she hoped to find one on the Corso. This affair recalled to her M. Lagrange, who, at his regular lecture one day, took from his pocket a veil with gold dots and wiped his forehead with it, thinking it was his handkerchief. The audience was astonished, and whispered to one another. It was a veil that had been confided to him the day before by his niece, Mademoiselle Jeanne Michot, whom he had accompanied to the theatre, and Madame Marmet explained how, finding it in the pocket of his overcoat, he had taken it to return it to his niece.

As they stepped out of the palazzo to get away from the wind blowing over the river, Miss Bell led her friends into the narrow streets lined with black stone houses, where they could see the distant horizon. In the clear air, a hill rose up with three slender trees. They walked together, and Vivian pointed out some marble masterpieces on facades draped with red rags—a Virgin, a lily, and a St. Catherine. They made their way through these ancient alleys toward the church of Or San Michele, where they had arranged to meet Dechartre. Therese was now thinking about him with great interest. Madame Marmet was considering buying a veil and hoped to find one on the Corso. This reminded her of M. Lagrange, who one day during a lecture took a veil with gold dots out of his pocket and wiped his forehead with it, mistaking it for his handkerchief. The audience was shocked and began to whisper among themselves. The veil had been given to him the day before by his niece, Mademoiselle Jeanne Michot, whom he had taken to the theater, and Madame Marmet explained that he had found it in his overcoat pocket and intended to return it to his niece.

At Lagrange’s name, Therese recalled the flaming comet announced by the savant, and said to herself, with mocking sadness, that it was time for that comet to put an end to the world and take her out of her trouble. But above the walls of the old church she saw the sky, which, cleared of clouds by the wind from the sea, shone pale blue and cold. Miss Bell showed to her one of the bronze statues which, in their chiselled niches, ornament the facade of the church.

At the mention of Lagrange, Therese thought of the fiery comet that the scholar had predicted and ironically wished that it would come to wipe out the world and free her from her troubles. However, above the old church’s walls, she noticed the sky, which had cleared of clouds thanks to the sea breeze, shining pale blue and cold. Miss Bell pointed out one of the bronze statues that decorate the church's facade in their carved niches.

“See, darling, how young and proud is Saint George. Saint George was formerly the cavalier about whom young girls dreamed.”

“Look, sweetheart, how young and proud Saint George is. Saint George used to be the knight that young girls dreamed about.”

But “darling” said that he looked precise, tiresome, and stubborn. At this moment she recalled suddenly the letter that was still in her pocket.

But “darling” said that he looked exact, exhausting, and stubborn. At that moment, she suddenly remembered the letter that was still in her pocket.

“Ah! here comes Monsieur Dechartre,” said the good Madame Marmet.

“Ah! here comes Mr. Dechartre,” said the kind Mrs. Marmet.

He had looked for them in the church, before the tabernacle. He should have recalled the irresistible attraction which Donatello’s St. George held for Miss Bell. He too admired that famous figure. But he retained a particular friendship for St. Mark, rustic and frank, whom they could see in his niche at the left.

He had searched for them in the church, in front of the tabernacle. He should have remembered the undeniable attraction that Donatello’s St. George had for Miss Bell. He admired that iconic statue too. But he had a special fondness for St. Mark, who was simple and straightforward, visible in his niche to the left.

When Therese approached the statue which he was pointing out to her, she saw a post-box against the wall of the narrow street opposite the saint. Dechartre, placed at the most convenient point of view, talked of his St. Mark with abundant friendship.

When Therese walked up to the statue he was pointing out to her, she noticed a post box on the wall of the narrow street across from the saint. Dechartre, positioned at the best viewpoint, spoke about his St. Mark with a lot of warmth and friendship.

“It is to him I make my first visit when I come to Florence. I failed to do this only once. He will forgive me; he is an excellent man. He is not appreciated by the crowd, and does not attract attention. I take pleasure in his society, however. He is vivid. I understand that Donatello, after giving a soul to him, exclaimed: ‘Mark, why do you not speak?’”

“It’s to him that I make my first visit when I arrive in Florence. I only missed this once. He’ll forgive me; he’s a great guy. People don’t really appreciate him, and he doesn’t draw attention. Still, I enjoy being with him. He’s full of life. I know that Donatello, after bringing him to life, exclaimed: ‘Mark, why don’t you speak?’”

Madame Marmet, tired of admiring St. Mark, and feeling on her face the burning wind, dragged Miss Bell toward Calzaioli Street in search of a veil.

Madame Marmet, exhausted from gazing at St. Mark, and feeling the hot wind on her face, pulled Miss Bell toward Calzaioli Street in search of a veil.

Therese and Dechartre remained.

Therese and Dechartre stayed.

“I like him,” continued the sculptor; “I like Saint Mark because I feel in him, much more than in the Saint George, the hand and mind of Donatello, who was a good workman. I like him even more to-day, because he recalls to me, in his venerable and touching candor, the old cobbler to whom you were speaking so kindly this morning.”

“I like him,” the sculptor continued. “I like Saint Mark because I see much more of Donatello’s skill and creativity in him than in Saint George, who was a great craftsman. I like him even more today because, in his aged and moving simplicity, he reminds me of the old cobbler you were speaking so kindly about this morning.”

“Ah,” she said, “I have forgotten his name. When we talk with Monsieur Choulette we call him Quentin Matsys, because he resembles the old men of that painter.”

“Ah,” she said, “I’ve forgotten his name. When we talk with Monsieur Choulette, we call him Quentin Matsys because he looks like the old men in that painter’s work.”

As they were turning the corner of the church to see the facade, she found herself before the post-box, which was so dusty and rusty that it seemed as if the postman never came near it. She put her letter in it under the ingenuous gaze of St. Mark.

As they turned the corner of the church to see the front, she found herself in front of the mailbox, which was so dusty and rusty that it looked like the mailman never got anywhere near it. She placed her letter inside it under the innocent gaze of St. Mark.

Dechartre saw her, and felt as if a heavy blow had been struck at his heart. He tried to speak, to smile; but the gloved hand which had dropped the letter remained before his eyes. He recalled having seen in the morning Therese’s letters on the hall tray. Why had she not put that one with the others? The reason was not hard to guess. He remained immovable, dreamy, and gazed without seeing. He tried to be reassured; perhaps it was an insignificant letter which she was trying to hide from the tiresome curiosity of Madame Marmet.

Dechartre saw her and felt like a heavy blow had struck his heart. He tried to speak, to smile, but the gloved hand that had dropped the letter stayed in front of his eyes. He remembered seeing Therese's letters on the hall tray that morning. Why hadn’t she put that one with the others? The reason wasn’t hard to guess. He stood there, frozen and lost in thought, gazing without really seeing. He tried to reassure himself; maybe it was just an unimportant letter she was trying to hide from Madame Marmet’s annoying curiosity.

“Monsieur Dechartre, it is time to rejoin our friends at the dressmaker’s.”

“Mr. Dechartre, it’s time to rejoin our friends at the tailor’s.”

Perhaps it was a letter to Madame Schmoll, who was not a friend of Madame Marmet, but immediately he realized that this idea was foolish.

Perhaps it was a letter to Madame Schmoll, who wasn’t a friend of Madame Marmet, but he quickly realized that this thought was silly.

All was clear. She had a lover. She was writing to him. Perhaps she was saying to him: “I saw Dechartre to-day; the poor fellow is deeply in love with me.” But whether she wrote that or something else, she had a lover. He had not thought of that. To know that she belonged to another made him suffer profoundly. And that hand, that little hand dropping the letter, remained in his eyes and made them burn.

All was clear. She had a boyfriend. She was writing to him. Maybe she was saying to him: “I saw Dechartre today; the poor guy is really into me.” But whether she wrote that or something else, she had a boyfriend. He hadn’t considered that. Knowing that she was with someone else hurt him deeply. And that hand, that small hand dropping the letter, stayed in his mind and made his eyes burn.

She did not know why he had become suddenly dumb and sombre. When she saw him throw an anxious glance back at the post-box, she guessed the reason. She thought it odd that he should be jealous without having the right to be jealous; but this did not displease her.

She didn't understand why he had suddenly gone quiet and serious. When she saw him throw a worried look back at the mailbox, she figured it out. She found it strange that he felt jealous even though he didn't have a reason to be jealous; but she actually liked it.

When they reached the Corso, they saw Miss Bell and Madame Marmet coming out of the dressmaker’s shop.

When they got to the Corso, they saw Miss Bell and Madame Marmet coming out of the dressmaker's shop.

Dechartre said to Therese, in an imperious and supplicating voice:

Dechartre said to Therese, in a commanding yet pleading voice:

“I must speak to you. I must see you alone tomorrow; meet me at six o’clock at the Lungarno Acciaoli.”

“I need to talk to you. I need to see you alone tomorrow; meet me at six o’clock at the Lungarno Acciaoli.”

She made no reply.

She didn’t respond.





CHAPTER XVI. “TO-MORROW?”

When, in her Carmelite mantle, she came to the Lungarno Acciaoli, at about half-past six, Dechartre greeted her with a humble look that moved her. The setting sun made the Arno purple. They remained silent for a moment. While they were walking past the monotonous line of palaces to the old bridge, she was the first to speak.

When she arrived at the Lungarno Acciaoli around 6:30 PM, wearing her Carmelite cloak, Dechartre greeted her with a humble expression that touched her. The setting sun turned the Arno a shade of purple. They stood in silence for a moment. As they walked past the row of dull palaces towards the old bridge, she was the first to break the silence.

“You see, I have come. I thought I ought to come. I do not think I am altogether innocent of what has happened. I know: I have done what was my fate in order that you should be to me what you are now. My attitude has put thoughts into your head which you would not have had otherwise.”

“You see, I’ve arrived. I thought I needed to be here. I don’t believe I’m entirely innocent of what’s happened. I understand: I’ve done what was meant to happen so that you could be what you are to me now. My behavior has planted ideas in your mind that you wouldn’t have had otherwise.”

He looked as if he did not understand. She continued:

He looked like he didn't understand. She went on:

“I was selfish, I was imprudent. You were agreeable to me; I liked your wit; I could not get along without you. I have done what I could to attract you, to retain you. I was a coquette—not coldly, nor perfidiously, but a coquette.”

“I was selfish, I was reckless. You were sweet to me; I liked your humor; I couldn’t imagine my life without you. I did everything I could to make you notice me, to keep you close. I acted like a flirt—not in a cold or deceitful way, but as a flirt.”

He shook his head, denying that he ever had seen a sign of this.

He shook his head, saying he had never seen any sign of this.

“Yes, I was a coquette. Yet it was not my habit. But I was a coquette with you. I do not say that you have tried to take advantage of it, as you had the right to do, nor that you are vain about it. I have not remarked vanity in you. It may be possible that you had not noticed. Superior men sometimes lack cleverness. But I know very well that I was not as I should have been, and I beg your pardon. That is the reason why I came. Let us be good friends, since there is yet time.”

“Yes, I was flirtatious. But that wasn't my usual style. I only acted that way with you. I’m not saying you tried to take advantage of it, which you would have been entitled to do, nor that you’re conceited about it. I haven’t seen any vanity in you. It's possible you didn't even notice. Sometimes smart people can lack social skills. But I realize I didn’t behave as I should have, and I’m sorry for that. That’s why I’m here. Let’s be good friends, since there’s still time.”

He repeated, with sombre softness, that he loved her. The first hours of that love had been easy and delightful. He had only desired to see her, and to see her again. But soon she had troubled him. The evil had come suddenly and violently one day on the terrace of Fiesole. And now he had not the courage to suffer and say nothing. He had not come with a fixed design. If he spoke of his passion he spoke by force and in spite of himself; in the strong necessity of talking of her to herself, since she was for him the only being in the world. His life was no longer in himself, it was in her. She should know it, then, that he was in love with her, not with vague tenderness, but with cruel ardor. Alas! his imagination was exact and precise. He saw her continually, and she tortured him.

He repeated softly, yet seriously, that he loved her. The early days of that love had been easy and joyful. All he had wanted was to see her, and then to see her again. But soon, she started to trouble him. The pain hit him suddenly and intensely one day on the terrace of Fiesole. Now, he didn't have the courage to suffer in silence. He hadn't come with a set plan. If he talked about his feelings, it was against his will; he felt an overwhelming need to tell her about her, since she was the only person who mattered to him. His life was no longer about himself, it was all about her. She needed to know that he loved her, not with some vague affection, but with an intense passion. Unfortunately, his imagination was sharp and vivid. He saw her constantly, and she tormented him.

And then it seemed to him that they might have joys which should make life worth living. Their existence might be a work of art, beautiful and hidden. They would think, comprehend, and feel together. It would be a marvellous world of emotions and ideas.

And then it seemed to him that they could have joys that would make life worth living. Their existence could be a beautiful and hidden work of art. They would think, understand, and feel together. It would be a wonderful world of emotions and ideas.

“We could make of life a delightful garden.”

“We could turn life into a beautiful garden.”

She feigned to think that the dream was innocent.

She pretended to believe that the dream was harmless.

“You know very well that I am susceptible to the charm of your mind. It has become a necessity to see you and hear you. I have allowed this to be only too plain to you. Count upon my friendship and do not torment yourself.” She extended her hand to him. He did not take it, but replied, brusquely:

“You know very well that I'm easily swayed by the allure of your intellect. I really need to see you and hear you. I've made that more than obvious to you. Rely on my friendship and don’t torture yourself.” She reached out her hand to him. He didn’t take it, but replied bluntly:

“I do not desire your friendship. I will not have it. I must have you entirely or never see you again. You know that very well. Why do you extend your hand to me with derisive phrases? Whether you wished it or not, you have made me desperately in love with you. You have become my evil, my suffering, my torture, and you ask me to be an agreeable friend. Now you are coquettish and cruel. If you can not love me, let me go; I will go, I do not know where, to forget and hate you. For I have against you a latent feeling of hatred and anger. Oh, I love you, I love you!”

“I don’t want your friendship. I won't accept it. I need all of you or I never want to see you again. You know that very well. Why do you reach out to me with mocking words? Whether you intended it or not, you’ve made me hopelessly in love with you. You’ve become my torment, my pain, my suffering, and you want me to be just a friendly acquaintance. Now you’re teasing and heartless. If you can’t love me, just let me go; I’ll leave, I don’t know where, to forget you and hate you. Because I have this hidden feeling of hatred and anger towards you. Oh, I love you, I love you!”

She believed what he was saying, feared that he might go, and feared the sadness of living without him. She replied:

She believed what he was saying, was scared that he might leave, and was afraid of the loneliness of living without him. She replied:

“I found you in my path. I do not wish to lose you. No, I do not wish to lose you.”

“I found you in my way. I don't want to lose you. No, I don't want to lose you.”

Timid yet violent, he stammered; the words were stifled in his throat. Twilight descended from the far-off mountains, and the last reflections of the sun became pallid in the east. She said:

Timid yet aggressive, he stammered; the words were choked in his throat. Twilight fell from the distant mountains, and the last rays of the sun faded in the east. She said:

“If you knew my life, if you had seen how empty it was before I knew you, you would know what you are to me, and would not think of abandoning me.”

“If you knew my life, if you had seen how empty it was before I met you, you would understand what you mean to me and wouldn’t even consider leaving me.”

But, with the tranquil tone of her voice and with the rustle of her skirts on the pavement, she irritated him.

But the calm tone of her voice and the swish of her skirts on the pavement annoyed him.

He told her how he suffered. He knew now the divine malady of love.

He told her about his pain. He now understood the divine sickness of love.

“The grace of your thoughts, your magnificent courage, your superb pride, I inhale them like a perfume. It seems to me when you speak that your mind is floating on your lips. Your mind is for me only the odor of your beauty. I have retained the instincts of a primitive man; you have reawakened them. I feel that I love you with savage simplicity.”

“The elegance of your thoughts, your incredible bravery, your stunning pride, I breathe them in like a fragrance. When you speak, it feels like your mind is dancing on your lips. To me, your mind is just the scent of your beauty. I still have the instincts of a primitive person; you have brought them back to life. I sense that I love you with raw simplicity.”

She looked at him softly and said nothing. They saw the lights of evening, and heard lugubrious songs coming toward them. And then, like spectres chased by the wind, appeared the black penitents. The crucifix was before them. They were Brothers of Mercy, holding torches, singing psalms on the way to the cemetery. In accordance with the Italian custom, the cortege marched quickly. The crosses, the coffin, the banners, seemed to leap on the deserted quay. Jacques and Therese stood against the wall in order that the funeral train might pass.

She looked at him gently and didn’t say anything. They saw the evening lights and heard mournful songs coming toward them. Then, like ghosts chased by the wind, the black penitents appeared. The crucifix was in front of them. They were Brothers of Mercy, holding torches and singing psalms on their way to the cemetery. Following Italian tradition, the procession moved briskly. The crosses, the coffin, the banners seemed to bounce along the deserted quay. Jacques and Therese stood against the wall so the funeral procession could pass.

The black avalanche had disappeared. There were women weeping behind the coffin carried by the black phantoms, who wore heavy shoes.

The black avalanche had vanished. Women were crying behind the coffin carried by the dark figures in heavy shoes.

Therese sighed:

Therese sighed.

“What will be the use of having tormented ourselves in this world?”

“What will be the point of having tormented ourselves in this world?”

He looked as if he had not heard, and said:

He looked like he hadn't heard and said:

“Before I knew you I was not unhappy. I liked life. I was retained in it by dreams. I liked forms, and the mind in forms, the appearances that caress and flatter. I had the joy of seeing and of dreaming. I enjoyed everything and depended upon nothing. My desires, abundant and light, I gratified without fatigue. I was interested in everything and wished for nothing. One suffers only through the will. Without knowing it, I was happy. Oh, it was not much, it was only enough to live. Now I have no joy in life. My pleasures, the interest that I took in the images of life and of art, the vivid amusement of creating with my hands the figures of my dreams—you have made me lose everything and have not left me even regret. I do not want my liberty and tranquillity again. It seems to me that before I knew you I did not live; and now that I feel that I am living, I can not live either far from you or near you. I am more wretched than the beggars we saw on the road to Ema. They had air to breathe, and I can breathe only you, whom I have not. Yet I am glad to have known you. That alone counts in my existence. A moment ago I thought I hated you. I was wrong; I adore you, and I bless you for the harm you have done me. I love all that comes to me from you.”

“Before I met you, I wasn’t unhappy. I enjoyed life. I was kept in it by dreams. I liked forms, and the way the mind expresses itself through them, the appearances that entice and flatter. I found joy in seeing and dreaming. I enjoyed everything and depended on nothing. I pursued my desires, which were plentiful and light, without feeling tired. I was interested in everything and wished for nothing. Suffering only comes from will. Without realizing it, I was happy. Oh, it wasn’t much; it was just enough to live. Now I have no joy in life. My pleasures, my interest in the images of life and art, the thrill of creating with my hands the figures of my dreams—you’ve taken everything from me, leaving me with no regrets. I don’t want my freedom and peace back. It feels like before I met you, I didn’t actually live; and now that I feel alive, I can’t live either far from you or near you. I am more miserable than the beggars we saw on the way to Ema. They had air to breathe, and I can only breathe you, whom I don’t have. Yet I’m grateful to have known you. That’s what matters in my life. A moment ago, I thought I hated you. I was wrong; I adore you, and I thank you for the harm you’ve caused me. I love everything that comes to me from you.”

They were nearing the black trees at the entrance to San Niccola bridge. On the other side of the river the vague fields displayed their sadness, intensified by night. Seeing that he was calm and full of a soft languor, she thought that his love, all imagination, had fled in words, and that his desires had become only a reverie. She had not expected so prompt a resignation. It almost disappointed her to escape the danger she had feared.

They were getting close to the dark trees at the entrance of San Niccola bridge. On the other side of the river, the shadowy fields showed their sorrow, deepened by the night. Noticing that he was calm and filled with a gentle laziness, she thought that his love, just a fantasy, had vanished in words, and that his desires had turned into just a daydream. She hadn't anticipated such quick acceptance. It almost let her down to avoid the threat she had worried about.

She extended her hand to him, more boldly this time than before.

She reached out her hand to him, more confidently this time than before.

“Then, let us be friends. It is late. Let us return. Take me to my carriage. I shall be what I have been to you, an excellent friend. You have not displeased me.”

“Then, let’s be friends. It’s late. Let’s head back. Take me to my carriage. I’ll continue to be what I've been to you, a great friend. You haven’t upset me.”

But he led her to the fields, in the growing solitude of the shore.

But he took her to the fields, in the increasing solitude of the shore.

“No, I will not let you go without having told you what I wish to say. But I know no longer how to speak; I can not find the words. I love you. I wish to know that you are mine. I swear to you that I will not live another night in the horror of doubting it.”

“No, I won't let you go without saying what I need to say. But I can't find the right words anymore. I love you. I want to know that you are mine. I promise you that I won’t spend another night in the nightmare of doubting it.”

He pressed her in his arms; and seeking the light of her eyes through the obscurity of her veil, said “You must love me. I desire you to love me, and it is your fault, for you have desired it too. Say that you are mine. Say it.”

He held her tightly in his arms, trying to see the light in her eyes through the darkness of her veil, and said, “You have to love me. I want you to love me, and it’s your fault because you want it too. Just say that you’re mine. Say it.”

Having gently disengaged herself, she replied, faintly and slowly “I can not! I can not! You see I am acting frankly with you. I said to you a moment ago that you had not displeased me. But I can not do as you wish.”

Having carefully pulled away, she replied, softly and slowly, “I can’t! I can’t! You see, I’m being honest with you. I mentioned a moment ago that you haven’t upset me. But I can’t do what you want.”

And recalling to her thought the absent one who was waiting for her, she repeated: “I can not!” Bending over her he anxiously questioned her eyes, the double stars that trembled and veiled themselves. “Why? You love me, I feel it, I see it. You love me. Why will you do me this wrong?”

And thinking about the person who was waiting for her, she repeated, “I can’t!” Leaning closer, he anxiously searched her eyes, the two stars that trembled and hid themselves. “Why? You love me, I can feel it, I can see it. You love me. Why would you do this to me?”

He drew her to him, wishing to lay his soul, with his lips, on her veiled lips. She escaped him swiftly, saying: “I can not. Do not ask more. I can not be yours.”

He pulled her close, wanting to press his soul against her covered lips with his own. She quickly pulled away, saying, “I can’t. Please don’t ask anymore. I can’t be yours.”

His lips trembled, his face was convulsed. He exclaimed “You have a lover, and you love him. Why do you mock me?”

His lips shook, his face twisted. He shouted, “You have a lover, and you love him. Why are you mocking me?”

“I swear to you I have no desire to mock you, and that if I loved any one in the world it would be you.” But he was not listening to her.

“I promise you I have no intention to make fun of you, and that if I loved anyone in the world, it would be you.” But he wasn't paying attention to her.

“Leave me, leave me!” And he ran toward the dark fields. The Arno formed lagoons, upon which the moon, half veiled, shone fitfully. He walked through the water and the mud, with a step rapid, blind, like that of one intoxicated. She took fright and shouted. She called him. But he did not turn his head and made no answer. He fled with alarming recklessness. She ran after him. Her feet were hurt by the stones, and her skirt was heavy with water, but soon she overtook him.

“Leave me, leave me!” he shouted as he ran toward the dark fields. The Arno created lagoons where the half-hidden moon shone intermittently. He walked through the water and mud, moving quickly and blindly, like someone who was drunk. She got scared and yelled out. She called to him. But he didn’t look back or respond. He ran away with reckless abandon. She chased after him, her feet aching from the stones and her skirt weighed down by water, but she soon caught up to him.

“What were you about to do?”

“What were you going to do?”

He looked at her, and saw her fright in her eyes. “Do not be afraid,” he said. “I did not see where I was going. I assure you I did not intend to kill myself. I am desperate, but I am calm. I was only trying to escape from you. I beg your pardon. But I could not see you any longer. Leave me, I pray you. Farewell!”

He looked at her and noticed the fear in her eyes. “Don’t be scared,” he said. “I wasn’t paying attention to where I was headed. I promise I didn’t mean to harm myself. I’m desperate, but I’m calm. I was just trying to get away from you. I’m sorry. But I couldn't bear to see you anymore. Please, let me go. Goodbye!”

She replied, agitated and trembling: “Come! We shall do what we can.”

She replied, shaking and upset: “Come on! We'll do what we can.”

He remained sombre and made no reply. She repeated “Come!”

He stayed serious and said nothing. She repeated, “Come!”

She took his arm. The living warmth of her hand animated him. He said:

She took his arm. The warmth of her hand brought him to life. He said:

“Do you wish it?”

"Do you want it?"

“I can not leave you.”

“I can't leave you.”

“You promise?”

"Do you promise?"

“I must.”

"I have to."

And, in her anxiety and anguish, she almost smiled, in thinking that he had succeeded so quickly by his folly.

And, in her anxiety and pain, she nearly smiled at the thought that he had managed to succeed so quickly through his foolishness.

“To-morrow?” said he, inquiringly.

"Tomorrow?" he asked, curious.

She replied quickly, with a defensive instinct:

She answered quickly, with a defensive instinct:

“Oh, no; not to-morrow!”

“Oh, no; not tomorrow!”

“You do not love me; you regret that you have promised.”

“You don’t love me; you regret making that promise.”

“No, I do not regret, but—”

“No, I don’t regret it, but—”

He implored, he supplicated her. She looked at him for a moment, turned her head, hesitated, and said, in a low tone:

He begged her, pleading with her. She looked at him for a moment, turned her head, hesitated, and said, in a quiet voice:

“Saturday.”

"Saturday."





CHAPTER XVII. MISS BELL ASKS A QUESTION

After dinner, Miss Bell was sketching in the drawing-room. She was tracing, on canvas, profiles of bearded Etruscans for a cushion which Madame Marmet was to embroider. Prince Albertinelli was selecting the wool with an almost feminine knowledge of shades. It was late when Choulette, having, as was his habit, played briscola with the cook at the caterer’s, appeared, as joyful as if he possessed the mind of a god. He took a seat on a sofa, beside Madame Martin, and looked at her tenderly. Voluptuousness shone in his green eyes. He enveloped her, while talking to her, with poetic and picturesque phrases. It was like the sketch of a lovesong that he was improvising for her. In oddly involved sentences, he told her of the charm that she exhaled.

After dinner, Miss Bell was sketching in the living room. She was drawing, on canvas, profiles of bearded Etruscans for a cushion that Madame Marmet was going to embroider. Prince Albertinelli was picking out the wool with a surprisingly delicate sense of shades. It was late when Choulette, having played briscola with the cook at the caterer’s as usual, showed up, as cheerful as if he had the wisdom of a god. He sat down on a sofa next to Madame Martin and gazed at her affectionately. There was a sensual glow in his green eyes. While talking to her, he surrounded her with poetic and vivid expressions. It felt like he was creating an improvised love song just for her. In his curiously elaborate sentences, he spoke of the charm that she radiated.

“He, too!” said she to herself.

"Yeah, him too!" she said to herself.

She amused herself by teasing him. She asked whether he had not found in Florence, in the low quarters, one of the kind of women whom he liked to visit. His preferences were known. He could deny it as much as he wished: no one was ignorant of the door where he had found the cordon of his Third Order. His friends had met him on the boulevard. His taste for unfortunate women was evident in his most beautiful poems.

She entertained herself by teasing him. She asked if he hadn't found, in Florence's back streets, one of the types of women he liked to see. His preferences were well-known. He could deny it all he wanted: no one was unaware of the place where he had discovered the cordon of his Third Order. His friends had seen him on the boulevard. His attraction to troubled women was clear in his best poems.

“Oh, Monsieur Choulette, so far as I am able to judge, you like very bad women.”

“Oh, Monsieur Choulette, from what I can see, you have a taste for very bad women.”

He replied with solemnity:

He responded seriously:

“Madame, you may collect the grain of calumny sown by Monsieur Paul Vence and throw handfuls of it at me. I will not try to avoid it. It is not necessary you should know that I am chaste and that my mind is pure. But do not judge lightly those whom you call unfortunate, and who should be sacred to you, since they are unfortunate. The disdained and lost girl is the docile clay under the finger of the Divine Potter: she is the victim and the altar of the holocaust. The unfortunates are nearer God than the honest women: they have lost conceit. They do not glorify themselves with the untried virtue the matron prides herself on. They possess humility, which is the cornerstone of virtues agreeable to heaven. A short repentance will be sufficient for them to be the first in heaven; for their sins, without malice and without joy, contain their own forgiveness. Their faults, which are pains, participate in the merits attached to pain; slaves to brutal passion, they are deprived of all voluptuousness, and in this they are like the men who practise continence for the kingdom of God. They are like us, culprits; but shame falls on their crime like a balm, suffering purifies it like fire. That is the reason why God will listen to the first voice which they shall send to him. A throne is prepared for them at the right hand of the Father. In the kingdom of God, the queen and the empress will be happy to sit at the feet of the unfortunate; for you must not think that the celestial house is built on a human plan. Far from it, Madame.”

“Madam, you can gather the seeds of slander sown by Monsieur Paul Vence and hurl them at me. I won’t try to dodge it. You don’t need to know that I am pure and that my mind is clear. But don’t lightly judge those you call unfortunate, who should be precious to you, since they are unfortunate. The disregarded and lost girl is the pliable clay in the hands of the Divine Potter: she is both the victim and the altar of sacrifice. The unfortunate are closer to God than the righteous women: they have shed their pride. They don’t boast of the untested virtue that a respectable woman takes pride in. They embody humility, which is the foundation of virtues pleasing to heaven. A brief repentance will be enough for them to be first in heaven because their sins, committed without malice and without joy, carry their own forgiveness. Their faults, which are pains, share in the merits associated with suffering; enslaved by base passion, they are stripped of all pleasure, akin to the men who practice self-control for the sake of the kingdom of God. They are like us, wrongdoers; but shame comforts their wrongdoing like a balm, and suffering purifies it like fire. That’s why God will hear the first voice that calls to Him. A throne is prepared for them at the right hand of the Father. In the kingdom of God, the queen and the empress will happily sit at the feet of the unfortunate; for you must not imagine that the heavenly realm is constructed according to human standards. Far from it, madam.”

Nevertheless, he conceded that more than one road led to salvation. One could follow the road of love.

Nevertheless, he admitted that there was more than one path to salvation. One could take the path of love.

“Man’s love is earthly,” he said, “but it rises by painful degrees, and finally leads to God.”

“Man’s love is earthly,” he said, “but it grows through painful steps, and eventually leads to God.”

The Prince had risen. Kissing Miss Bell’s hand, he said:

The Prince had gotten up. He kissed Miss Bell’s hand and said:

“Saturday.”

"Saturday."

“Yes, the day after to-morrow, Saturday,” replied Vivian.

“Yes, the day after tomorrow, Saturday,” Vivian replied.

Therese started. Saturday! They were talking of Saturday quietly, as of an ordinary day. Until then she had not wished to think that Saturday would come so soon or so naturally.

Therese was taken aback. Saturday! They were discussing Saturday quietly, as if it were just another regular day. Until that moment, she hadn't wanted to believe that Saturday would arrive so quickly or so effortlessly.

The guests had been gone for half an hour. Therese, tired, was thinking in her bed, when she heard a knock at the door of her room. The panel opened, and Vivian’s little head appeared.

The guests had been gone for half an hour. Therese, feeling tired, was lying in bed when she heard a knock on her room door. The panel opened, and Vivian’s little head popped in.

“I am not intruding, darling? You are not sleepy?”

“I’m not interrupting, babe? Are you tired?”

No, Therese had no desire to sleep. She rose on her elbow. Vivian sat on the bed, so light that she made no impression on it.

No, Therese didn’t want to sleep. She propped herself up on her elbow. Vivian sat on the bed, so light that she didn’t leave any imprint on it.

“Darling, I am sure you have a great deal of reason. Oh, I am sure of it. You are reasonable in the same way that Monsieur Sadler is a violinist. He plays a little out of tune when he wishes. And you, too, when you are not quite logical, it is for your own pleasure. Oh, darling, you have a great deal of reason and of judgment, and I come to ask your advice.”

“Darling, I know you have plenty of good reasons. Oh, I’m sure of it. You’re reasonable just like Monsieur Sadler is a violinist. He plays slightly out of tune when he feels like it. And you, too, when you’re not completely logical, it’s for your own enjoyment. Oh, darling, you have so much reason and good judgment, and I’m here to ask for your advice.”

Astonished, and a little anxious, Therese denied that she was logical. She denied this very sincerely. But Vivian would not listen to her.

Astonished and a bit anxious, Therese insisted that she wasn't logical. She truly believed this. But Vivian wouldn’t hear her out.

“I have read Francois Rabelais a great deal, my love. It is in Rabelais and in Villon that I studied French. They are good old masters of language. But, darling, do you know the ‘Pantagruel?’ ‘Pantagruel’ is like a beautiful and noble city, full of palaces, in the resplendent dawn, before the street-sweepers of Paris have come. The sweepers have not taken out the dirt, and the maids have not washed the marble steps. And I have seen that French women do not read the ‘Pantagruel.’ You do not know it? Well, it is not necessary. In the ‘Pantagruel,’ Panurge asks whether he must marry, and he covers himself with ridicule, my love. Well, I am quite as laughable as he, since I am asking the same question of you.”

“I've read a lot of Francois Rabelais, my love. It's through Rabelais and Villon that I learned French. They’re great old masters of the language. But, darling, do you know ‘Pantagruel?’ ‘Pantagruel’ is like a beautiful and grand city, full of palaces, in the bright dawn, before the street cleaners of Paris arrive. The cleaners haven’t cleared away the dirt, and the maids haven’t washed the marble steps. And I’ve noticed that French women don’t read ‘Pantagruel.’ You don’t know it? Well, that's okay. In ‘Pantagruel,’ Panurge wonders whether he should marry, and he makes a fool of himself, my love. Well, I’m just as ridiculous as he is, since I’m asking you the same question.”

Therese replied with an uneasiness she did not try to conceal:

Therese responded with a discomfort she made no effort to hide:

“As for that, my dear, do not ask me. I have already told you my opinion.”

“As for that, my dear, don’t ask me. I’ve already told you how I feel.”

“But, darling, you have said that only men are wrong to marry. I can not take that advice for myself.”

“But, darling, you’ve said that only men are wrong to marry. I can’t take that advice for myself.”

Madame Martin looked at the little boyish face and head of Miss Bell, which oddly expressed tenderness and modesty.

Madame Martin looked at Miss Bell's small, boyish face and head, which strangely conveyed both gentleness and humility.

Then she embraced her, saying:

Then she hugged her, saying:

“Dear, there is not a man in the world exquisite and delicate enough for you.”

“Dear, there isn't a man in the world who's refined and delicate enough for you.”

She added, with an expression of affectionate gravity:

She added, with a look of loving seriousness:

“You are not a child. If some one loves you, and you love him, do what you think you ought to do, without mingling interests and combinations that have nothing to do with sentiment. This is the advice of a friend.”

“You're not a kid. If someone loves you, and you love them, just do what you think is right, without mixing in other interests and arrangements that have nothing to do with feelings. This is the advice of a friend.”

Miss Bell hesitated a moment. Then she blushed and arose. She had been a little shocked.

Miss Bell hesitated for a moment. Then she blushed and stood up. She had been a little taken aback.





CHAPTER XVIII. “I KISS YOUR FEET BECAUSE THEY HAVE COME!”

Saturday, at four o’clock, Therese went, as she had promised, to the gate of the English cemetery. There she found Dechartre. He was serious and agitated; he spoke little. She was glad he did not display his joy. He led her by the deserted walls of the gardens to a narrow street which she did not know. She read on a signboard: Via Alfieri. After they had taken fifty steps, he stopped before a sombre alley:

Saturday at four o'clock, Therese went, just as she had promised, to the gate of the English cemetery. There, she found Dechartre. He was serious and restless; he spoke little. She was relieved he didn’t show his happiness. He guided her along the empty garden walls to a narrow street she didn't recognize. She read a sign that said: Via Alfieri. After they had walked fifty steps, he stopped in front of a dark alley:

“It is in there,” he said.

“It’s in there,” he stated.

She looked at him with infinite sadness.

She looked at him with endless sadness.

“You wish me to go in?”

“You want me to go in?”

She saw he was resolute, and followed him without saying a word, into the humid shadow of the alley. He traversed a courtyard where the grass grew among the stones. In the back was a pavilion with three windows, with columns and a front ornamented with goats and nymphs. On the moss-covered steps he turned in the lock a key that creaked and resisted. He murmured,

She noticed he was determined and followed him silently into the damp shadows of the alley. He crossed a courtyard where grass was growing between the stones. In the back was a pavilion with three windows, featuring columns and a facade adorned with goats and nymphs. On the mossy steps, he turned a creaky key in the lock that fought against him. He whispered,

“It is rusty.”

"It's rusty."

She replied, without thought “All the keys are rusty in this country.”

She answered without thinking, “All the keys are rusty in this country.”

They went up a stairway so silent that it seemed to have forgotten the sound of footsteps. He pushed open a door and made Therese enter the room. She went straight to a window opening on the cemetery. Above the wall rose the tops of pine-trees, which are not funereal in this land where mourning is mingled with joy without troubling it, where the sweetness of living extends to the city of the dead. He took her hand and led her to an armchair. He remained standing, and looked at the room which he had prepared so that she would not find herself lost in it. Panels of old print cloth, with figures of Comedy, gave to the walls the sadness of past gayeties. He had placed in a corner a dim pastel which they had seen together at an antiquary’s, and which, for its shadowy grace, she called the shade of Rosalba. There was a grandmother’s armchair; white chairs; and on the table painted cups and Venetian glasses. In all the corners were screens of colored paper, whereon were masks, grotesque figures, the light soul of Florence, of Bologna, and of Venice in the time of the Grand Dukes and of the last Doges. A mirror and a carpet completed the furnishings.

They went up a staircase so quiet that it felt like it had forgotten the sound of footsteps. He opened a door and made Therese enter the room. She walked straight to a window that overlooked the cemetery. Above the wall, the tops of pine trees rose, which are not mournful in this land where grief is mixed with joy without causing disruption, where the pleasure of living extends to the city of the dead. He took her hand and led her to an armchair. He remained standing and looked around the room that he had arranged so she wouldn’t feel out of place in it. Walls covered in old printed fabric, with images of Comedy, gave the room the melancholy of past joys. He had put a faint pastel in one corner that they had seen together at an antique shop, which she called the shade of Rosalba for its delicate beauty. There was a grandmother’s armchair, white chairs, and on the table, painted cups and Venetian glasses. In every corner were screens made of colored paper adorned with masks and whimsical figures, capturing the spirited essence of Florence, Bologna, and Venice during the time of the Grand Dukes and the last Doges. A mirror and a rug rounded out the furnishings.

He closed the window and lighted the fire. She sat in the armchair, and as she remained in it erect, he knelt before her, took her hands, kissed them, and looked at her with a wondering expression, timorous and proud. Then he pressed his lips to the tip of her boot.

He closed the window and lit the fire. She sat in the armchair, sitting up straight, while he knelt in front of her, took her hands, kissed them, and looked at her with an expression of wonder, both timid and proud. Then he pressed his lips to the toe of her boot.

“What are you doing?”

"What are you up to?"

“I kiss your feet because they have come.”

“I kiss your feet because they have arrived.”

He rose, drew her to him softly, and placed a long kiss on her lips. She remained inert, her head thrown back, her eyes closed. Her toque fell, her hair dropped on her shoulders.

He stood up, pulled her gently towards him, and gave her a long kiss. She stayed still, her head tilted back, her eyes shut. Her hat slipped off, and her hair fell over her shoulders.

Two hours later, when the setting sun made immeasurably longer the shadows on the stones, Therese, who had wished to walk alone in the city, found herself in front of the two obelisks of Santa Maria Novella without knowing how she had reached there. She saw at the corner of the square the old cobbler drawing his string with his eternal gesture. He smiled, bearing his sparrow on his shoulder.

Two hours later, as the setting sun stretched the shadows on the stones, Therese, who had wanted to walk alone in the city, found herself in front of the two obelisks at Santa Maria Novella without realizing how she got there. She noticed the old cobbler at the corner of the square, pulling his string with his usual motion. He smiled, with a sparrow perched on his shoulder.

She went into the shop, and sat on a chair. She said in French:

She walked into the shop and sat down on a chair. She said in French:

“Quentin Matsys, my friend, what have I done, and what will become of me?”

“Quentin Matsys, my friend, what have I done, and what’s going to happen to me?”

He looked at her quietly, with laughing kindness, not understanding nor caring. Nothing astonished him. She shook her head.

He looked at her quietly, with a kind smile, not understanding or caring. Nothing surprised him. She shook her head.

“What I did, my good Quentin, I did because he was suffering, and because I loved him. I regret nothing.”

“What I did, my good Quentin, I did because he was in pain, and because I loved him. I regret nothing.”

He replied, as was his habit, with the sonorous syllable of Italy:

He responded, as he usually did, with the melodic tone of Italy:

“Si! si!”

"Yes! yes!"

“Is it not so, Quentin? I have not done wrong? But, my God! what will happen now?”

“Is that right, Quentin? I haven't done anything wrong, have I? But, oh my God! what’s going to happen now?”

She prepared to go. He made her understand that he wished her to wait. He culled carefully a bit of basilick and offered it to her.

She got ready to leave. He made it clear that he wanted her to stay. He carefully picked a piece of basil and handed it to her.

“For its fragrance, signora!”

"For its scent, ma'am!"





CHAPTER XIX. CHOULETTE TAKES A JOURNEY

It was the next day.

Having carefully placed on the drawing-room table his knotty stick, his pipe, and his antique carpet-bag, Choulette bowed to Madame Martin, who was reading at the window. He was going to Assisi. He wore a sheepskin coat, and resembled the old shepherds in pictures of the Nativity.

Having carefully set his gnarled walking stick, his pipe, and his vintage carpet bag on the living room table, Choulette nodded to Madame Martin, who was reading by the window. He was heading to Assisi. He wore a sheepskin coat and looked like the old shepherds in Nativity paintings.

“Farewell, Madame. I am quitting Fiesole, you, Dechartre, the too handsome Prince Albertinelli, and that gentle ogress, Miss Bell. I am going to visit the Assisi mountain, which the poet says must be named no longer Assisi, but the Orient, because it is there that the sun of love rose. I am going to kneel before the happy crypt where Saint Francis is resting in a stone manger, with a stone for a pillow. For he would not even take out of this world a shroud—out of this world where he left the revelation of all joy and of all kindness.”

“Goodbye, Madame. I am leaving Fiesole, you, Dechartre, the too-handsome Prince Albertinelli, and that gentle ogress, Miss Bell. I’m going to visit the Assisi mountain, which the poet says should no longer be called Assisi, but the Orient, because that’s where the sun of love rose. I’m going to kneel before the happy crypt where Saint Francis rests in a stone manger, using a stone for a pillow. He wouldn’t even take a shroud with him from this world—this world where he left behind the revelation of all joy and all kindness.”

“Farewell, Monsieur Choulette. Bring me a medal of Saint Clara. I like Saint Clara a great deal.”

“Goodbye, Monsieur Choulette. Please bring me a medal of Saint Clara. I really like Saint Clara.”

“You are right, Madame; she was a woman of strength and prudence. When Saint Francis, ill and almost blind, came to spend a few days at Saint Damien, near his friend, she built with her own hands a hut for him in the garden. Pain, languor, and burning eyelids deprived him of sleep. Enormous rats came to attack him at night. Then he composed a joyous canticle in praise of our splendid brother the Sun, and our sister the Water, chaste, useful, and pure. My most beautiful verses have less charm and splendor. And it is just that it should be thus, for Saint Francis’s soul was more beautiful than his mind. I am better than all my contemporaries whom I have known, yet I am worth nothing. When Saint Francis had composed his Song of the Sun he rejoiced. He thought: ‘We shall go, my brothers and I, into the cities, and stand in the public squares, with a lute, on the market-day. Good people will come near us, and we shall say to them: “We are the jugglers of God, and we shall sing a lay to you. If you are pleased, you will reward us.” They will promise, and when we shall have sung, we shall recall their promise to them. We shall say to them: “You owe a reward to us. And the one that we ask of you is that you love one another.” Doubtless, to keep their word and not injure God’s poor jugglers, they will avoid doing ill to others.’”

“You're right, Madame; she was a strong and wise woman. When Saint Francis, sick and nearly blind, came to spend some time at Saint Damien, close to his friend, she built a hut for him in the garden with her own hands. Pain, fatigue, and burning eyes kept him from sleeping. Huge rats came to bother him at night. Then he wrote a joyful song praising our wonderful brother the Sun and our sister the Water, who is pure, useful, and modest. My best verses don’t hold a candle to that. And that's how it should be, because Saint Francis’s soul was more beautiful than his intellect. I might be better than anyone I’ve known in my time, yet I feel worthless. After composing his Song of the Sun, Saint Francis was filled with joy. He thought: ‘My brothers and I will go into the cities, standing in public squares with a lute on market days. Good people will gather around us, and we’ll say to them: “We are God’s entertainers, and we’ll sing a song for you. If you like it, you can reward us.” They’ll agree, and once we’ve sung, we’ll remind them of their promise. We’ll say: “You owe us a reward. The only thing we ask is that you love one another.” Certainly, to keep their word and not mistreat God’s poor entertainers, they’ll make sure not to do harm to others.’”

Madame Martin thought St. Francis was the most amiable of the saints.

Madame Martin thought St. Francis was the nicest of the saints.

“His work,” replied Choulette, “was destroyed while he lived. Yet he died happy, because in him was joy with humility. He was, in fact, God’s sweet singer. And it is right that another poor poet should take his task and teach the world true religion and true joy. I shall be that poet, Madame, if I can despoil myself of reason and of conceit. For all moral beauty is achieved in this world through the inconceivable wisdom that comes from God and resembles folly.”

“His work,” Choulette replied, “was ruined while he was still alive. Yet he died happy, because he had joy paired with humility. He was truly God’s sweet singer. And it’s fitting that another struggling poet should take on his role and show the world true faith and genuine happiness. I will be that poet, Madame, if I can free myself from reason and arrogance. Because all moral beauty in this world comes from the unfathomable wisdom that comes from God, which often seems like foolishness.”

“I shall not discourage you, Monsieur Choulette. But I am anxious about the fate which you reserve for the poor women in your new society. You will imprison them all in convents.”

“I won’t discourage you, Monsieur Choulette. But I’m worried about what you have planned for the poor women in your new society. You’ll lock them all away in convents.”

“I confess,” replied Choulette, “that they embarrass me a great deal in my project of reform. The violence with which one loves them is harsh and injurious. The pleasure they give is not peaceful, and does not lead to joy. I have committed for them, in my life, two or three abominable crimes of which no one knows. I doubt whether I shall ever invite you to supper, Madame, in the new Saint Mary of the Angels.” He took his pipe, his carpet-bag, and his stick:

“I admit,” Choulette replied, “that they really complicate my reform plans. The intensity with which we love them is brutal and harmful. The enjoyment they bring is anything but calm and doesn't lead to happiness. I've committed a couple of terrible crimes for them in my life that no one knows about. I’m not sure I’ll ever invite you to dinner, Madame, in the new Saint Mary of the Angels.” He grabbed his pipe, his carpet bag, and his stick:

“The crimes of love shall be forgiven. Or, rather, one can not do evil when one loves purely. But sensual love is formed of hatred, selfishness, and anger as much as of passion. Because I found you beautiful one night, on this sofa, I was assailed by a cloud of violent thoughts. I had come from the Albergo, where I had heard Miss Bell’s cook improvise magnificently twelve hundred verses on Spring. I was inundated by a celestial joy which the sight of you made me lose. It must be that a profound truth is enclosed in the curse of Eve. For, near you, I felt reckless and wicked. I had soft words on my lips. They were lies. I felt that I was your adversary and your enemy; I hated you. When I saw you smile, I felt a desire to kill you.”

“The wrongs of love will be forgiven. Or rather, you can't really do harm when you love genuinely. But physical love is made up of hatred, selfishness, and anger just as much as it is of passion. Because I found you beautiful one night, on this sofa, I was overwhelmed by a storm of violent thoughts. I had just come from the Albergo, where I had listened to Miss Bell’s cook brilliantly improvise twelve hundred verses about Spring. I was flooded with a heavenly joy that your presence made me lose. There must be a deep truth in the curse of Eve. Because near you, I felt reckless and wicked. I had sweet words ready to say. They were lies. I sensed that I was your rival and your enemy; I hated you. When I saw you smile, I felt a strong urge to kill you.”

“Truly?”

"Really?"

“Oh, Madame, it is a very natural sentiment, which you must have inspired more than once. But common people feel it without being conscious of it, while my vivid imagination represents me to myself incessantly. I contemplate my mind, at times splendid, often hideous. If you had been able to read my mind that night you would have screamed with fright.”

“Oh, Madame, it’s a completely natural feeling, and you must have inspired it more than once. But regular people experience it without realizing it, while my vivid imagination constantly shows me different images of myself. I reflect on my mind, which can be amazing at times and often terrifying. If you had been able to read my thoughts that night, you would have screamed in fear.”

Therese smiled:

Therese smiled:

“Farewell, Monsieur Choulette. Do not forget my medal of Saint Clara.”

“Goodbye, Monsieur Choulette. Don't forget my Saint Clara medal.”

He placed his bag on the floor, raised his arm, and pointed his finger:

He set his bag on the floor, lifted his arm, and pointed his finger:

“You have nothing to fear from me. But the one whom you will love and who will love you will harm you. Farewell, Madame.”

“You have nothing to worry about from me. But the one you will love and who will love you will hurt you. Goodbye, Madam.”

He took his luggage and went out. She saw his long, rustic form disappear behind the bushes of the garden.

He grabbed his luggage and stepped outside. She watched his tall, rugged figure vanish behind the bushes in the garden.

In the afternoon she went to San Marco, where Dechartre was waiting for her. She desired yet she feared to see him again so soon. She felt an anguish which an unknown sentiment, profoundly soft, appeased. She did not feel the stupor of the first time that she had yielded for love; she did not feel the brusque vision of the irreparable. She was under influences slower, more vague, and more powerful. This time a charming reverie bathed the reminiscence of the caresses which she had received. She was full of trouble and anxiety, but she felt no regret. She had acted less through her will than through a force which she divined to be higher. She absolved herself because of her disinterestedness. She counted on nothing, having calculated nothing.

In the afternoon, she went to San Marco, where Dechartre was waiting for her. She wanted to see him again so soon, but she also felt afraid. She experienced a mix of anguish and a gentle, unknown feeling that soothed her. Unlike the first time she had given in to love, she didn’t feel the shock of irreversible loss. Instead, she was under slower, more vague, and more powerful influences. This time, a lovely daydream surrounded the memories of the affection she had received. She was filled with worry and anxiety, yet felt no regret. She acted less on her own will and more through a force she sensed was greater. She forgave herself for her selflessness. She expected nothing, having planned for nothing.

Doubtless, she had been wrong to yield, since she was not free; but she had exacted nothing. Perhaps she was for him only a violent caprice. She did not know him. She had not one of those vivid imaginations that surpass immensely, in good as in evil, common mediocrity. If he went away from her and disappeared she would not reproach him for it; at least, she thought not. She would keep the reminiscence and the imprint of the rarest and most precious thing one may find in the world. Perhaps he was incapable of real attachment. He thought he loved her. He had loved her for an hour. She dared not wish for more, in the embarrassment of the false situation which irritated her frankness and her pride, and which troubled the lucidity of her intelligence. While the carriage was carrying her to San Marco, she persuaded herself that he would say nothing to her of the day before, and that the room from which one could see the pines rise to the sky would leave to them only the dream of a dream.

She definitely made a mistake by giving in, since she wasn’t free; but she didn’t demand anything in return. Maybe to him, she was just a passing whim. She didn't really know him. She lacked that vivid imagination that can elevate things, both good and bad, beyond ordinary mediocrity. If he left her and disappeared, she wouldn’t blame him for it; at least, that’s what she thought. She would cherish the memory and the mark of one of the rarest and most valuable experiences you can find in the world. Maybe he wasn’t capable of real attachment. He believed he loved her. He had loved her for an hour. She didn’t dare hope for more, caught up in the awkwardness of a situation that annoyed her honesty and her pride, and that clouded her clear thinking. As the carriage took her to San Marco, she convinced herself that he wouldn’t mention anything about the day before, and that the room with a view of the pines reaching up to the sky would only leave them with the impression of an illusion.

He extended his hand to her. Before he had spoken she saw in his look that he loved her as much now as before, and she perceived at the same time that she wished him to be thus.

He reached out his hand to her. Before he said anything, she could see in his eyes that he loved her just as much now as he did before, and she realized at the same moment that she wanted him to feel that way.

“You—” he said, “I have been here since noon. I was waiting, knowing that you would not come so soon, but able to live only at the place where I was to see you. It is you! Talk; let me see and hear you.”

“You—” he said, “I’ve been here since noon. I was waiting, knowing that you wouldn’t come so soon, but I could only stay in the place where I was supposed to see you. It’s you! Talk; let me see and hear you.”

“Then you still love me?”

"Do you still love me?"

“It is now that I love you. I thought I loved you when you were only a phantom. Now, you are the being in whose hands I have put my soul. It is true that you are mine! What have I done to obtain the greatest, the only, good of this world? And those men with whom the earth is covered think they are living! I alone live! Tell me, what have I done to obtain you?”

“It’s now that I truly love you. I thought I loved you when you were just a ghost. Now, you’re the one in whose hands I’ve placed my soul. It’s true that you belong to me! What have I done to gain the greatest, the only, good in this world? And all those men scattered across the earth think they’re living! I’m the only one who really lives! Tell me, what have I done to deserve you?”

“Oh, what had to be done, I did. I say this to you frankly. If we have reached that point, the fault is mine. You see, women do not always confess it, but it is always their fault. So, whatever may happen, I never will reproach you for anything.”

“Oh, whatever needed to be done, I did. I'm being honest with you. If we've gotten to this point, it's my fault. You see, women don't always admit it, but it’s always their fault. So, no matter what happens, I will never blame you for anything.”

An agile troupe of yelling beggars, guides, and coachmen surrounded them with an importunity wherein was mingled the gracefulness which Italians never lose. Their subtlety made them divine that these were lovers, and they knew that lovers are prodigal. Dechartre threw coin to them, and they all returned to their happy laziness.

A lively group of shouting beggars, guides, and coachmen surrounded them with a persistence that still had the charm Italians always manage to maintain. Their cleverness made it clear that these were lovers, and they understood that lovers tend to be generous. Dechartre tossed some coins to them, and they all went back to their carefree laziness.

A municipal guard received the visitors. Madame Martin regretted that there was no monk. The white gown of the Dominicans was so beautiful under the arcades of the cloister!

A city guard welcomed the visitors. Madame Martin wished there had been a monk. The white robes of the Dominicans looked so stunning beneath the arches of the cloister!

They visited the cells where, on the bare plaster, Fra Angelico, aided by his brother Benedetto, painted innocent pictures for his companions.

They visited the cells where, on the bare plaster, Fra Angelico, with the help of his brother Benedetto, painted peaceful images for his fellow monks.

“Do you recall the winter night when, meeting you before the Guimet Museum, I accompanied you to the narrow street bordered by small gardens which leads to the Billy Quay? Before separating we stopped a moment on the parapet along which runs a thin boxwood hedge. You looked at that boxwood, dried by winter. And when you went away I looked at it for a long time.”

“Do you remember the winter night when I met you in front of the Guimet Museum and walked you to the narrow street lined with small gardens that leads to the Billy Quay? Before we parted ways, we paused for a moment on the railing that has a thin boxwood hedge. You gazed at the boxwood, wilted by winter. And after you left, I stared at it for a long time.”

They were in the cell wherein Savonarola lived. The guide showed to them the portrait and the relics of the martyr.

They were in the cell where Savonarola lived. The guide showed them the portrait and the relics of the martyr.

“What could there have been in me that you liked that day? It was dark.”

“What could you have possibly liked about me that day? It was dark.”

“I saw you walk. It is in movements that forms speak. Each one of your steps told me the secrets of your charming beauty. Oh! my imagination was never discreet in anything that concerned you. I did not dare to speak to you. When I saw you, it frightened me. It frightened me because you could do everything for me. When you were present, I adored you tremblingly. When you were far from me, I felt all the impieties of desire.”

“I saw you walk. It's in movements that shapes express themselves. Each of your steps revealed the secrets of your enchanting beauty. Oh! My imagination was never shy about anything related to you. I didn’t have the courage to talk to you. Seeing you scared me. It scared me because you could do everything for me. When you were around, I adored you with a nervous excitement. When you were away from me, I felt all the wickedness of desire.”

“I did not suspect this. But do you recall the first time we saw each other, when Paul Vence introduced you? You were seated near a screen. You were looking at the miniatures. You said to me: ‘This lady, painted by Siccardi, resembles Andre Chenier’s mother.’ I replied to you: ‘She is my husband’s great-grandmother. How did Andre Chenier’s mother look?’ And you said: ‘There is a portrait of her: a faded Levantine.’”

“I didn’t see this coming. But do you remember the first time we met, when Paul Vence introduced us? You were sitting near a screen, looking at the miniatures. You said to me, ‘This lady, painted by Siccardi, looks like André Chénier’s mother.’ I replied, ‘She’s my husband’s great-grandmother. What did André Chénier’s mother look like?’ And you said, ‘There’s a portrait of her: a faded Levantine.’”

He excused himself and thought that he had not spoken so impertinently.

He excused himself and thought that he hadn't spoken so rudely.

“You did. My memory is better than yours.”

“You did. My memory is better than yours.”

They were walking in the white silence of the convent. They saw the cell which Angelico had ornamented with the loveliest painting. And there, before the Virgin who, in the pale sky, receives from God the Father the immortal crown, he took Therese in his arms and placed a kiss on her lips, almost in view of two Englishwomen who were walking through the corridors, consulting their Baedeker. She said to him:

They were walking in the quiet stillness of the convent. They saw the cell that Angelico had decorated with the most beautiful painting. And there, in front of the Virgin who, against the pale sky, receives the immortal crown from God the Father, he took Therese in his arms and kissed her on the lips, almost within sight of two Englishwomen who were strolling through the corridors, looking at their guidebook. She said to him:

“We must not forget Saint Anthony’s cell.”

“We must not forget Saint Anthony’s cell.”

“Therese, I am suffering in my happiness from everything that is yours and that escapes me. I am suffering because you do not live for me alone. I wish to have you wholly, and to have had you in the past.”

“Therese, I am struggling in my happiness because of everything that belongs to you and eludes me. I am hurting because you don’t live for me alone. I want to have all of you, and to have had you in the past.”

She shrugged her shoulders a little.

She shrugged slightly.

“Oh, the past!”

“Oh, nostalgia!”

“The past is the only human reality. Everything that is, is past.”

“The past is the only reality we have as humans. Everything that exists is part of the past.”

She raised toward him her eyes, which resembled bits of blue sky full of mingled sun and rain.

She lifted her eyes to him, which looked like pieces of blue sky filled with a mix of sun and rain.

“Well, I may say this to you: I never have felt that I lived except with you.”

“Well, I can tell you this: I’ve never really felt alive except when I’m with you.”

When she returned to Fiesole, she found a brief and threatening letter from Le Menil. He could not understand, her prolonged absence, her silence. If she did not announce at once her return, he would go to Florence for her.

When she got back to Fiesole, she found a short and threatening letter from Le Menil. He couldn’t comprehend her long absence and silence. If she didn’t announce her return immediately, he would come to Florence for her.

She read without astonishment, but was annoyed to see that everything disagreeable that could happen was happening, and that nothing would be spared to her of what she had feared. She could still calm him and reassure him: she had only to say to him that she loved him; that she would soon return to Paris; that he should renounce the foolish idea of rejoining her here; that Florence was a village where they would be watched at once. But she would have to write: “I love you.” She must quiet him with caressing phrases.

She read without any surprise, but felt frustrated to see that everything unpleasant she dreaded was happening, and that nothing would be withheld from her fears. She could still soothe him and give him comfort: all she had to do was tell him that she loved him; that she would be back in Paris soon; that he should forget the silly idea of coming to join her here; that Florence was a small town where they would be instantly noticed. But she would have to write: “I love you.” She needed to calm him with loving words.

She had not the courage to do it. She would let him guess the truth. She accused herself in veiled terms. She wrote obscurely of souls carried away by the flood of life, and of the atom one is on the moving ocean of events. She asked him, with affectionate sadness, to keep of her a fond reminiscence in a corner of his soul.

She didn’t have the courage to do it. She would let him figure out the truth. She quietly blamed herself. She wrote vaguely about souls swept away by the current of life, and about the tiny part we play in the ever-changing flow of events. She asked him, with a tender sadness, to keep a warm memory of her in a corner of his heart.

She took the letter to the post-office box on the Fiesole square. Children were playing in the twilight. She looked from the top of the hill to the beautiful cup which carried beautiful Florence like a jewel. And the peace of night made her shiver. She dropped the letter into the box. Then only she had the clear vision of what she had done and of what the result would be.

She went to the post office box in Fiesole square with the letter. Kids were playing in the dim light. From the hilltop, she looked down at the stunning view of Florence, which sparkled like a gem. The calm of the night sent a shiver down her spine. She dropped the letter into the box. Only then did she fully understand what she had done and what the outcome would be.





CHAPTER XX. WHAT IS FRANKNESS?

In the square, where the spring sun scattered its yellow roses, the bells at noon dispersed the rustic crowd of grain-merchants assembled to sell their wares. At the foot of the Lanzi, before the statues, the venders of ices had placed, on tables covered with red cotton, small castles bearing the inscription: ‘Bibite ghiacciate’. And joy descended from heaven to earth. Therese and Jacques, returning from an early promenade in the Boboli Gardens, were passing before the illustrious loggia. Therese looked at the Sabine by John of Bologna with that interested curiosity of a woman examining another woman. But Dechartre looked at Therese only. He said to her:

In the square, where the spring sun scattered its yellow petals, the bells at noon broke up the rustic crowd of grain merchants gathered to sell their goods. At the foot of the Lanzi, in front of the statues, the ice vendors had set up tables covered with red fabric, displaying small castles with the sign: ‘Chilled Beverages’. And joy seemed to fall from the sky to the ground. Therese and Jacques, coming back from an early stroll in the Boboli Gardens, were passing by the famous loggia. Therese admired the Sabine by John of Bologna with the keen curiosity of a woman sizing up another woman. But Dechartre only had eyes for Therese. He said to her:

“It is marvellous how the vivid light of day flatters your beauty, loves you, and caresses the mother-of-pearl on your cheeks.”

“It’s amazing how the bright light of day highlights your beauty, adores you, and gently touches the glow on your cheeks.”

“Yes,” she said. “Candle-light hardens my features. I have observed this. I am not an evening woman, unfortunately. It is at night that women have a chance to show themselves and to please. At night, Princess Seniavine has a fine blond complexion; in the sun she is as yellow as a lemon. It must be owned that she does not care. She is not a coquette.”

“Yes,” she said. “Candlelight makes my features look sharper. I've noticed this. I’m not really an evening person, unfortunately. It’s at night that women can really shine and attract attention. At night, Princess Seniavine has a lovely blonde complexion; in the sun, she looks as yellow as a lemon. I have to admit, she doesn't mind. She’s not a flirt.”

“And you are?”

“And who are you?”

“Oh, yes. Formerly I was a coquette for myself, now I am a coquette for you.”

“Oh, yes. I used to flirt for myself, and now I flirt for you.”

She looked at the Sabine woman, who with her waving arms, long and robust, tried to avoid the Roman’s embraces.

She looked at the Sabine woman, who, with her waving arms, long and strong, tried to escape the Roman’s embrace.

“To be beautiful, must a woman have that thin form and that length of limb? I am not shaped in that way.”

“To be beautiful, does a woman really have to have that slim body and long limbs? I’m not built like that.”

He took pains to reassure her. But she was not disturbed about it. She was looking now at the little castle of the ice-vender. A sudden desire had come to her to eat an ice standing there, as the working-girls of the city stood.

He tried hard to reassure her. But she wasn’t really bothered by it. She was now looking at the little castle made by the ice vendor. A sudden urge to have some ice, just like the working-girls in the city, came over her.

“Wait a moment,” said Dechartre.

“Hold on a sec,” said Dechartre.

He ran toward the street that follows the left side of the Lanzi, and disappeared.

He ran toward the street that runs along the left side of the Lanzi and vanished.

After a moment he came back, and gave her a little gold spoon, the handle of which was finished in a lily of Florence, with its chalice enamelled in red.

After a moment, he returned and handed her a small gold spoon, the handle of which was designed with a lily from Florence, its chalice enameled in red.

“You must eat your ice with this. The man does not give a spoon with his ices. You would have had to put out your tongue. It would have been pretty, but you are not accustomed to it.”

“You have to eat your ice with this. The man doesn't provide a spoon with his ice treats. You would have had to stick out your tongue. It would have been nice, but you’re not used to it.”

She recognized the spoon, a jewel which she had remarked the day before in the showcase of an antiquarian.

She recognized the spoon, a gem she had noticed the day before in the display case of an antique shop.

They were happy; they disseminated their joy, which was full and simple, in light words which had no sense. And they laughed when the Florentine repeated to them passages of the old Italian writers. She enjoyed the play of his face, which was antique in style and jovial in expression. But she did not always understand what he said. She asked Jacques:

They were happy; they spread their joy, which was full and simple, in light words that made no sense. And they laughed when the Florentine recited passages from the old Italian writers. She loved the way his face lit up, with its classic style and cheerful expression. But she didn’t always get what he was saying. She asked Jacques:

“What did he say?”

“What did he say?”

“Do you really wish to know?”

“Do you really want to know?”

Yes, she wished to know.

Yes, she wanted to know.

“Well, he said he should be happy if the fleas in his bed were shaped like you!”

“Well, he said he would be happy if the fleas in his bed looked like you!”

When she had eaten the ice, he asked her to return to San Michele. It was so near! They would cross the square and at once discover the masterpiece in stone. They went. They looked at the St. George and at the bronze St. Mark. Dechartre saw again on the wall the post-box, and he recalled with painful exactitude the little gloved hand that had dropped the letter. He thought it hideous, that copper mouth which had swallowed Therese’s secret. He could not turn his eyes away from it. All his gayety had fled. She admired the rude statue of the Evangelist.

When she finished the ice, he asked her to go back to San Michele. It was so close! They would cross the square and immediately see the masterpiece in stone. They went. They looked at St. George and the bronze St. Mark. Dechartre saw the post-box on the wall again, and he painfully remembered the little gloved hand that had dropped the letter. He found it ugly, that copper mouth that had swallowed Therese’s secret. He couldn’t look away from it. All his happiness had disappeared. She admired the rough statue of the Evangelist.

“It is true that he looks honest and frank, and it seems that, if he spoke, nothing but words of truth would come out of his mouth.”

“It’s true that he looks honest and straightforward, and it seems that if he spoke, only words of truth would come out of his mouth.”

He replied bitterly:

He replied resentfully:

“It is not a woman’s mouth.”

“It’s not a woman’s lips.”

She understood his thought, and said, in her soft tone:

She understood what he was thinking and said, in her soft voice:

“My friend, why do you say this to me? I am frank.”

"My friend, why do you say this to me? I'm being honest."

“What do you call frank? You know that a woman is obliged to lie.”

“What do you mean by frank? You know that a woman has to lie.”

She hesitated. Then she said:

She paused. Then she said:

“A woman is frank when she does not lie uselessly.”

“A woman is honest when she doesn’t lie for no reason.”





CHAPTER XXI. “I NEVER HAVE LOVED ANY ONE BUT YOU!”

Therese was dressed in sombre gray. The bushes on the border of the terrace were covered with silver stars and on the hillsides the laurel-trees threw their odoriferous flame. The cup of Florence was in bloom.

Therese was wearing a dark gray outfit. The bushes at the edge of the terrace were dotted with silver stars, and on the hillsides, the laurel trees released their fragrant scent. The cup of Florence was in full bloom.

Vivian Bell walked, arrayed in white, in the fragrant garden.

Vivian Bell walked through the fragrant garden, dressed in white.

“You see, darling, Florence is truly the city of flowers, and it is not inappropriate that she should have a red lily for her emblem. It is a festival to-day, darling.”

“You see, sweetheart, Florence is really the city of flowers, and it makes sense that its emblem is a red lily. It's a festival today, darling.”

“A festival, to-day?”

"A festival today?"

“Darling, do you not know this is the first day of May? You did not wake this morning in a charming fairy spectacle? Do you not celebrate the Festival of Flowers? Do you not feel joyful, you who love flowers? For you love them, my love, I know it: you are very good to them. You said to me that they feel joy and pain; that they suffer as we do.”

“Sweetheart, don’t you realize today is the first day of May? Didn’t you wake up this morning to a beautiful fairy scene? Don’t you celebrate the Flower Festival? Don’t you feel happy, you who loves flowers? Because you do love them, my dear, I know: you take such good care of them. You told me that they feel joy and pain; that they suffer like we do.”

“Ah! I said that they suffer as we do?”

“Ah! Did I say that they suffer like we do?”

“Yes, you said it. It is their festival to-day. We must celebrate it with the rites consecrated by old painters.”

“Yes, that's right. It's their festival today. We need to celebrate it with the traditions established by the old painters.”

Therese heard without understanding. She was crumpling under her glove a letter which she had just received, bearing the Italian postage-stamp, and containing only these two lines:

Therese listened without comprehending. She was crumpling a letter she had just received, marked with an Italian stamp, and containing only these two lines:

“I am staying at the Great Britain Hotel, Lungarno Acciaoli. I shall expect you to-morrow morning. No. 18.”

"I’m staying at the Great Britain Hotel, Lungarno Acciaoli. I’ll be expecting you tomorrow morning. Room 18."

“Darling, do you not know it is the custom of Florence to celebrate spring on the first day of May every year? Then you did not understand the meaning of Botticelli’s picture consecrated to the Festival of Flowers. Formerly, darling, on the first day of May the entire city gave itself up to joy. Young girls, crowned with sweetbrier and other flowers, made a long cortege through the Corso, under arches, and sang choruses on the new grass. We shall do as they did. We shall dance in the garden.”

“Sweetheart, don't you know that it's a tradition in Florence to celebrate spring on the first day of May every year? Then you must not have understood the significance of Botticelli’s painting dedicated to the Festival of Flowers. In the past, sweetheart, on the first day of May, the whole city embraced joy. Young girls, wearing crowns made of sweetbriar and other flowers, would parade through the Corso, beneath arches, singing songs on the fresh grass. We'll do just like they did. We'll dance in the garden.”

“Ah, we shall dance in the garden?”

“Ah, are we going to dance in the garden?”

“Yes, darling; and I will teach you Tuscan steps of the fifteenth century which have been found in a manuscript by Mr. Morrison, the oldest librarian in London. Come back soon, my love; we shall put on flower hats and dance.”

“Yeah, sweetheart; and I’ll teach you the Tuscan steps from the fifteenth century that were discovered in a manuscript by Mr. Morrison, the oldest librarian in London. Come back soon, my love; we’ll put on flower hats and dance.”

“Yes, dear, we shall dance,” said Therese.

“Yes, dear, we will dance,” said Therese.

And opening the gate, she ran through the little pathway that hid its stones under rose-bushes. She threw herself into the first carriage she found. The coachman wore forget-me-nots on his hat and on the handle of his whip:

And opening the gate, she dashed down the narrow path that concealed its stones under rose bushes. She jumped into the first carriage she saw. The driver had forget-me-nots on his hat and on the handle of his whip:

“Great Britain Hotel, Lungarno Acciaoli.”

“Great Britain Hotel, Lungarno Acciaoli.”

She knew where that was, Lungarno Acciaoli. She had gone there at sunset, and she had seen the rays of the sun on the agitated surface of the river. Then night had come, the murmur of the waters in the silence, the words and the looks that had troubled her, the first kiss of her lover, the beginning of incomparable love. Oh, yes, she recalled Lungarno Acciaoli and the river-side beyond the old bridge—Great Britain Hotel—she knew: a big stone facade on the quay. It was fortunate, since he would come, that he had gone there. He might as easily have gone to the Hotel de la Ville, where Dechartre was. It was fortunate they were not side by side in the same corridor. Lungarno Acciaoli! The dead body which they had seen pass was at peace somewhere in the little flowery cemetery.

She knew where that was, Lungarno Acciaoli. She had been there at sunset and had seen the sun's rays reflecting off the choppy surface of the river. Then night fell, bringing the gentle sound of the water in the stillness, the words and glances that had stirred her, the first kiss from her lover, the start of an incredible love. Oh, yes, she remembered Lungarno Acciaoli and the riverbank beyond the old bridge—Great Britain Hotel—she knew: a big stone facade by the waterfront. It was lucky, since he would be coming, that he had gone there. He could have just as easily gone to the Hotel de la Ville, where Dechartre was. It was fortunate they weren't side by side in the same hallway. Lungarno Acciaoli! The dead body they had seen pass was resting somewhere in the little floral cemetery.

“Number 18.”

"Number 18."

It was a bare hotel room, with a stove in the Italian fashion, a set of brushes displayed on the table, and a time-table. Not a book, not a journal. He was there; she saw suffering on his bony face, a look of fever. This produced on her a sad impression. He waited a moment for a word, a gesture; but she dared do nothing. He offered a chair. She refused it and remained standing.

It was a sparse hotel room, with an Italian-style stove, a set of brushes laid out on the table, and a schedule. No books, no journals. He was there; she noticed the pain etched into his gaunt face, a feverish look. This left her feeling sad. He waited for a word, a gesture; but she couldn’t bring herself to do anything. He offered her a chair. She declined and stayed standing.

“Therese, something has happened of which I do not know. Speak.”

“Therese, something has happened that I don't know about. Please talk.”

After a moment of silence, she replied, with painful slowness:

After a moment of silence, she responded, slowly and with difficulty:

“My friend, when I was in Paris, why did you go away from me?”

“My friend, when I was in Paris, why did you leave me?”

By the sadness of her accent he believed, he wished to believe, in the expression of an affectionate reproach. His face colored. He replied, ardently:

By the sadness in her voice, he thought—and wanted to believe—that there was a hint of loving disappointment. His face flushed. He responded passionately:

“Ah, if I could have foreseen! That hunting party—I cared little for it, as you may think! But you—your letter, that of the twenty-seventh”—he had a gift for dates—“has thrown me into a horrible anxiety. Something has happened. Tell me everything.”

“Ah, if I had known! That hunting trip—I didn't care much for it, as you might think! But you—your letter from the twenty-seventh”—he had a knack for remembering dates—“has put me in a terrible state of worry. Something has happened. Please tell me everything.”

“My friend, I believed you had ceased to love me.”

“My friend, I thought you had stopped loving me.”

“But now that you know the contrary?”

“But now that you know the opposite?”

“Now—”

“Now—”

She paused, her arms fell before her and her hands were joined.

She stopped, her arms dropped down and her hands came together.

Then, with affected tranquillity, she continued:

Then, with a calm demeanor, she continued:

“Well, my friend, we took each other without knowing. One never knows. You are young; younger than I, since we are of the same age. You have, doubtless, projects for the future.”

“Well, my friend, we ended up together without realizing it. You never really know. You’re young; younger than I am, even though we're the same age. You probably have plans for the future.”

He looked at her proudly. She continued:

He looked at her with pride. She went on:

“Your family, your mother, your aunts, your uncle the General, have projects for you. That is natural. I might have become an obstacle. It is better that I should disappear from your life. We shall keep a fond remembrance of each other.”

“Your family, your mom, your aunts, your uncle the General, have plans for you. That makes sense. I might have become a hurdle. It's better if I step out of your life. We'll always have good memories of each other.”

She extended her gloved hand. He folded his arms:

She reached out her gloved hand. He crossed his arms:

“Then, you do not want me? You have made me happy, as no other man ever was, and you think now to brush me aside? Truly, you seem to think you have finished with me. What have you come to say to me? That it was a liaison, which is easily broken? That people take each other, quit each other—well, no! You are not a person whom one can easily quit.”

“Then, you don’t want me? You’ve made me happier than any other man ever has, and now you think you can just push me aside? Honestly, you seem to think you’re done with me. What do you have to say to me? That it was just a fling, something that can be easily ended? That people come and go—well, no! You’re not someone who can be easily let go.”

“Yes,” said Therese, “you had perhaps given me more of your heart than one does ordinarily in such 180 cases. I was more than an amusement for you. But, if I am not the woman you thought I was, if I have deceived you, if I am frivolous—you know people have said so—well, if I have not been to you what I should have been—”

“Yes,” said Therese, “you maybe gave me more of your heart than you usually do in these situations. I was more than just a distraction for you. But, if I’m not the person you believed I was, if I’ve misled you, if I’m shallow—you know people have said that—well, if I haven’t been to you what I should have been—”

She hesitated, and continued in a brave tone, contrasting with what she said:

She hesitated and then spoke in a brave tone, which was different from what she had just said:

“If, while I was yours, I have been led astray; if I have been curious; if I say to you that I was not made for serious sentiment—”

“If, while I was with you, I have wandered off track; if I have been curious; if I tell you that I wasn’t meant for deep feelings—”

He interrupted her:

He cut her off:

“You are not telling the truth.”

"You're not being truthful."

“No, I am not telling the truth. And I do not know how to lie. I wished to spoil our past. I was wrong. It was—you know what it was. But—”

“No, I’m not being honest. And I don’t know how to lie. I wanted to ruin our past. I was wrong. It was—you know what it was. But—”

“But?”

"But?"

“I have always told you I was not sure of myself. There are women, it is said, who are sure of themselves. I warned you that I was not like them.”

“I’ve always told you that I’m not confident in myself. There are women, it’s said, who are sure of themselves. I warned you that I’m not like them.”

He shook his head violently, like an irritated animal.

He shook his head fiercely, like a frustrated animal.

“What do you mean? I do not understand. I understand nothing. Speak clearly. There is something between us. I do not know what. I demand to know what it is. What is it?”

“What do you mean? I don’t get it. I don’t understand anything. Speak clearly. There’s something between us. I don’t know what it is. I need to know what it is. What is it?”

“There is the fact that I am not a woman sure of herself, and that you should not rely on me. No, you should not rely on me. I had promised nothing—and then, if I had promised, what are words?”

“There’s the fact that I’m not a self-assured woman, and you shouldn’t count on me. No, you really shouldn’t count on me. I’ve promised nothing—and even if I had promised, what do words mean?”

“You do not love me. Oh, you love me no more! I can see it. But it is so much the worse for you! I love you. You should not have given yourself to me. Do not think that you can take yourself back. I love you and I shall keep you. So you thought you could get out of it very quietly? Listen a moment. You have done everything to make me love you, to attach me to you, to make it impossible for me to live without you.

“You don’t love me. Oh, you don’t love me anymore! I can tell. But that’s your loss! I love you. You shouldn’t have given yourself to me. Don’t think you can just walk away. I love you and I’m going to hold on to you. So you thought you could end things without a fuss? Listen for a second. You’ve done everything to make me love you, to connect me to you, to make it impossible for me to live without you.

“Six weeks ago you asked for nothing better. You were everything for me, I was everything for you. And now you desire suddenly that I should know you no longer; that you should be to me a stranger, a lady whom one meets in society. Ah, you have a fine audacity! Have I dreamed? All the past is a dream? I invented it all? Oh, there can be no doubt of it. You loved me. I feel it still. Well, I have not changed. I am what I was; you have nothing to complain of. I have not betrayed you for other women. It isn’t credit that I claim. I could not have done it. When one has known you, one finds the prettiest women insipid. I never have had the idea of deceiving you. I have always acted well toward you. Why should you not love me? Answer! Speak! Say you love me still. Say it, since it is true. Come, Therese, you will feel at once that you love as you loved me formerly in the little nest where we were so happy. Come!”

“Six weeks ago, you wanted nothing more. You were everything to me, and I was everything to you. And now, suddenly, you want me to no longer know you; you want to be just a stranger, a woman I might meet in social situations. Ah, you have some nerve! Did I dream all of this? Is all the past just a dream? Did I make it up? Oh, there’s no doubt about it. You loved me. I can still feel it. Well, I haven’t changed. I am exactly who I was; you have nothing to complain about. I haven’t betrayed you for other women. That’s not the credit I’m seeking. I could never do that. Once you’ve known you, all the other beautiful women seem dull. I’ve never thought of deceiving you. I’ve always treated you well. Why shouldn’t you love me? Answer me! Speak! Say you still love me. Just say it, since it’s true. Come, Therese, you’ll realize right away that you love me as you did before, in the little nest where we were so happy. Come!”

He approached her ardently. She, her eyes full of fright, pushed him away with a kind of horror.

He approached her passionately. She, her eyes wide with fear, pushed him away in a moment of panic.

He understood, stopped, and said:

He got it, paused, and said:

“You have a lover.”

"You have a partner."

She bent her head, then lifted it, grave and dumb.

She lowered her head, then raised it, serious and silent.

Then he made a gesture as if to strike her, and at once recoiled in shame. He lowered his eyes and was silent. His fingers to his lips, and biting his nails, he saw that his hand had been pricked by a pin on her waist, and bled. He threw himself in an armchair, drew his handkerchief to wipe off the blood, and remained indifferent and without thought.

Then he made a move like he was going to hit her but immediately pulled back in shame. He looked down and stayed quiet. With his fingers on his lips and biting his nails, he noticed that his hand had been pricked by a pin on her waist and was bleeding. He flung himself into an armchair, took out his handkerchief to wipe off the blood, and sat there feeling indifferent and blank.

She, with her back to the door, her face calm and pale, her look vague, arranged her hat with instinctive care. At the noise, formerly delicious, that the rustle of her skirts made, he started, looked at her, and asked furiously:

She stood with her back to the door, her face calm and pale, her expression distant, arranging her hat with instinctive care. At the sound, once delightful, of her skirts rustling, he jumped, glanced at her, and asked angrily:

“Who is he? I will know.”

“Who is he? I want to know.”

She did not move. She replied with soft firmness:

She stayed still. She answered with gentle determination:

“I have told you all I can. Do not ask more; it would be useless.”

“I've told you everything I can. Don't ask for more; it wouldn't help.”

He looked at her with a cruel expression which she had never seen before.

He looked at her with a harsh expression that she had never seen before.

“Oh, do not tell me his name. It will not be difficult for me to find it.”

“Oh, don’t tell me his name. I can find it easily.”

She said not a word, saddened for him, anxious for another, full of anguish and fear, and yet without regret, without bitterness, because her real soul was elsewhere.

She didn't say anything, feeling sad for him, worried about someone else, filled with anguish and fear, but still without regret or bitterness, because her true spirit was somewhere else.

He had a vague sensation of what passed in her mind. In his anger to see her so sweet and so serene, to find her beautiful, and beautiful for another, he felt a desire to kill her, and he shouted at her:

He had a vague sense of what was going on in her mind. In his anger at seeing her so sweet and so calm, at finding her beautiful—and beautiful for someone else—he felt a desire to kill her, and he shouted at her:

“Go!”

"Go!"

Then, weakened by this effort of hatred, which was not natural to him, he buried his head in his hands and sobbed.

Then, exhausted by this unnatural effort of hatred, he buried his head in his hands and cried.

His pain touched her, gave her the hope of quieting him. She thought she might perhaps console him for her loss. Amicably and comfortably she seated herself beside him.

His pain affected her, giving her hope that she could calm him. She thought she might be able to comfort him for her own loss. She amicably and comfortably took a seat beside him.

“My friend, blame me. I am to blame, but more to be pitied. Disdain me, if you wish, if one can disdain an unfortunate creature who is the plaything of life. In fine, judge me as you wish. But keep for me a little friendship in your anger, a little bitter-sweet reminiscence, something like those days of autumn when there is sunlight and strong wind. That is what I deserve. Do not be harsh to the agreeable but frivolous visitor who passed through your life. Bid good-by to me as to a traveller who goes one knows not where, and who is sad. There is so much sadness in separation! You were irritated against me a moment ago. Oh, I do not reproach you for it. I only suffer for it. Reserve a little sympathy for me. Who knows? The future is always unknown. It is very gray and obscure before me. Let me say to myself that I have been kind, simple, frank with you, and that you have not forgotten it. In time you will understand, you will forgive; to-day have a little pity.”

“My friend, blame me. I take the blame, but I deserve more sympathy. Disdain me if you want, if one can truly disdain someone who is a victim of life’s whims. In short, judge me as you see fit. But please hold onto a bit of friendship for me, even in your anger, a bittersweet memory, something like those autumn days when there’s sunlight and a strong wind. That’s what I deserve. Don’t be harsh to the charming but trivial guest who slipped through your life. Say goodbye to me like you would to a traveler heading to an unknown destination, who is feeling sad. There’s so much sadness in saying goodbye! You were annoyed with me just a moment ago. Oh, I don’t hold that against you. It’s just painful for me. Please keep a bit of sympathy for me. Who knows? The future is always uncertain. It looks very gray and unclear ahead of me. Let me believe that I have been kind, open, and honest with you, and that you haven’t forgotten that. In time you will understand and forgive; for now, have a little compassion.”

He was not listening to her words. He was appeased simply by the caress of her voice, of which the tone was limpid and clear. He exclaimed:

He wasn't paying attention to her words. He was satisfied just by the soothing quality of her voice, which was pure and clear. He said:

“You do not love him. I am the one whom you love. Then—”

“You don't love him. I'm the one you love. Then—”

She hesitated:

She paused:

“Ah, to say whom one loves or loves not is not an easy thing for a woman, or at least for me. I do not know how other women do. But life is not good to me. I am tossed to and fro by force of circumstances.”

“Ah, saying who one loves or doesn’t love isn’t an easy thing for a woman, or at least for me. I don’t know how other women do it. But life hasn’t been kind to me. I’m tossed around by the forces of circumstance.”

He looked at her calmly. An idea came to him. He had taken a resolution; he forgave, he forgot, provided she returned to him at once.

He looked at her calmly. An idea struck him. He made a decision; he forgave, he forgot, as long as she came back to him right away.

“Therese, you do not love him. It was an error, a moment of forgetfulness, a horrible and stupid thing that you did through weakness, through surprise, perhaps in spite. Swear to me that you never will see him again.”

“Therese, you don’t love him. It was a mistake, a moment of forgetfulness, a terrible and foolish thing you did out of weakness, out of surprise, maybe even in defiance. Promise me you’ll never see him again.”

He took her arm:

He grabbed her arm:

“Swear to me!”

“Promise me!”

She said not a word, her teeth were set, her face was sombre. He wrenched her wrist. She exclaimed:

She didn't say anything, her teeth were clenched, and her expression was serious. He grabbed her wrist. She shouted:

“You hurt me!”

"You hurt me!"

However, he followed his idea; he led her to the table, on which, near the brushes, were an ink-stand, and several leaves of letter-paper ornamented with a large blue vignette, representing the facade of the hotel, with innumerable windows.

However, he pursued his idea; he guided her to the table, where, next to the brushes, there was an inkstand and several sheets of letter paper decorated with a large blue vignette showing the facade of the hotel, complete with countless windows.

“Write what I am about to dictate to you. I will call somebody to take the letter.”

“Write down what I'm about to tell you. I'll get someone to take the letter.”

And as she resisted, he made her fall on her knees. Proud and determined, she said:

And as she fought back, he brought her to her knees. Proud and resolute, she said:

“I can not, I will not.”

"I can’t, I won’t."

“Why?”

“Why?”

“Because—do you wish to know?—because I love him.”

“Because — do you want to know? — because I love him.”

Brusquely he released her. If he had had his revolver at hand, perhaps he would have killed her. But almost at once his anger was dampened by sadness; and now, desperate, he was the one who wished to die.

Brusquely, he let her go. If he had his gun nearby, he might have killed her. But almost immediately, his anger faded into sadness; now, desperate, he was the one who wanted to die.

“Is what you say true? Is it possible?”

“Is what you’re saying true? Is it possible?”

“How do I know? Can I say? Do I understand? Have I an idea, a sentiment, about anything?”

“How do I know? Can I express that? Do I get it? Do I have a thought or feeling about anything?”

With an effort she added:

She added with effort:

“Am I at this moment aware of anything except my sadness and your despair?”

“Am I even aware of anything right now besides my sadness and your despair?”

“You love him, you love him! What is he, who is he, that you should love him?”

“You love him, you love him! Who is he, what is he, that you should love him?”

His surprise made him stupid; he was in an abyss of astonishment. But what she had said separated them. He dared not complain. He only repeated:

His surprise left him dumbfounded; he was in a state of shock. But what she had said created a rift between them. He didn't dare to complain. He only repeated:

“You love him, you love him! But what has he done to you, what has he said, to make you love him? I know you. I have not told you every time your ideas shocked me. I would wager he is not even a man in society. And you believe he loves you? You believe it? Well, you are deceiving yourself. He does not love you. You flatter him, simply. He will quit you at the first opportunity. When he shall have compromised you, he will abandon you. Next year people will say of you: ‘She is not at all exclusive.’ I am sorry for your father; he is one of my friends, and will know of your behavior. You can not expect to deceive him.”

“You love him, you really love him! But what has he done or said to make you feel that way? I know you. I haven’t mentioned every time your thoughts surprised me. I would bet he’s not even a respected man in society. And you think he loves you? You really believe that? Well, you’re just fooling yourself. He doesn’t love you. You’re flattering him, that’s all. He’ll leave you the first chance he gets. Once he has put you in a compromising position, he will abandon you. Next year, people will say about you: ‘She’s not at all exclusive.’ I feel sorry for your father; he’s my friend, and he will find out about your behavior. You can’t expect to fool him.”

She listened, humiliated but consoled, thinking how she would have suffered had she found him generous.

She listened, embarrassed but comforted, thinking about how much she would have suffered if she had found him generous.

In his simplicity he sincerely disdained her. This disdain relieved him.

In his straightforwardness, he genuinely looked down on her. This disdain brought him relief.

“How did the thing happen? You can tell me.”

“How did it happen? You can tell me.”

She shrugged her shoulders with so much pity that he dared not continue. He became contemptuous again.

She shrugged her shoulders with such pity that he didn't dare to continue. He became contemptuous once more.

“Do you imagine that I shall aid you in saving appearances, that I shall return to your house, that I shall continue to call on your husband?”

“Do you really think I'm going to help you keep up appearances, that I'll come back to your house, that I'll keep visiting your husband?”

“I think you will continue to do what a gentleman should. I ask nothing of you. I should have liked to preserve of you the reminiscence of an excellent friend. I thought you might be indulgent and kind to, me, but it is not possible. I see that lovers never separate kindly. Later, you will judge me better. Farewell!”

“I believe you will keep acting like a true gentleman. I don’t expect anything from you. I would have liked to remember you as a great friend. I thought you might be understanding and nice to me, but that's not how it is. I realize that lovers never part on good terms. In time, you will see things differently. Goodbye!”

He looked at her. Now his face expressed more pain than anger. She never had seen his eyes so dry and so black. It seemed as if he had grown old in an hour.

He looked at her. Now his face showed more pain than anger. She had never seen his eyes so dry and so dark. It felt like he had aged a year in just one hour.

“I prefer to tell you in advance. It will be impossible for me to see you again. You are not a woman whom one may meet after one has been loved by her. You are not like others. You have a poison of your own, which you have given to me, and which I feel in me, in my veins. Why have I known you?”

“I'd rather tell you upfront. I won’t be able to see you again. You’re not someone who can be casually met after being loved by her. You’re different from everyone else. You have a particular poison that you’ve given me, and I can feel it in my veins. Why did I have to meet you?”

She looked at him kindly.

She gave him a kind look.

“Farewell! Say to yourself that I am not worthy of being regretted so much.”

“Goodbye! Tell yourself that I'm not worth regretting this much.”

Then, when he saw that she placed her hand on the latch of the door, when he felt at that gesture that he was to lose her, that he should never have her again, he shouted. He forgot everything. There remained in him only the dazed feeling of a great misfortune accomplished, of an irreparable calamity. And from the depth of his stupor a desire ascended. He desired to possess again the woman who was leaving him and who would never return. He drew her to him. He desired her, with all the strength of his animal nature. She resisted with all the force of her will, which was free and on the alert. She disengaged herself, crumpled, torn, without even having been afraid.

Then, when he saw her place her hand on the door latch, when he felt in that moment that he was about to lose her, that he would never have her again, he shouted. He forgot everything. All that was left in him was the stunned feeling of a great tragedy happening, of an irreversible catastrophe. And from the depths of his shock, a desire rose up. He wanted to possess again the woman who was leaving and would never return. He pulled her close. He desired her with all the intensity of his primal instincts. She resisted with all the strength of her will, which was free and alert. She broke away, crumpled and torn, without even feeling afraid.

He understood that everything was useless; he realized she was no longer for him, because she belonged to another. As his suffering returned, he pushed her out of the door.

He understood that everything was pointless; he realized she was no longer for him because she belonged to someone else. As his pain came back, he pushed her out the door.

She remained a moment in the corridor, proudly waiting for a word.

She stood in the hallway for a moment, proudly waiting for a word.

But he shouted again, “Go!” and shut the door violently.

But he yelled again, “Go!” and slammed the door shut.

On the Via Alfieri, she saw again the pavilion in the rear of the courtyard where pale grasses grew. She found it silent and tranquil, faithful, with its goats and nymphs, to the lovers of the time of the Grand Duchess Eliza. She felt at once freed from the painful, brutal world, and transported to ages wherein she had not known the sadness of life. At the foot of the stairs, the steps of which were covered with roses, Dechartre was waiting. She threw herself in his arms. He carried her inert, like a precious trophy before which he had become pallid and trembling. She enjoyed, her eyelids half closed, the superb humiliation of being a beautiful prey. Her fatigue, her sadness, her disgust with the day, the reminiscence of violence, her regained liberty, the need of forgetting, remains of fright, everything vivified, awakened her tenderness. She threw her arms around the neck of her lover.

On the Via Alfieri, she saw the pavilion in the back of the courtyard again, where pale grasses grew. It felt quiet and peaceful, true to its goats and nymphs, like the lovers from the time of Grand Duchess Eliza. She immediately felt free from the harsh, brutal world and transported to a time when she hadn’t experienced life's sadness. At the bottom of the stairs, which were covered with roses, Dechartre was waiting. She jumped into his arms. He carried her, limp like a precious trophy, looking pale and trembling. With her eyelids half-closed, she relished the exquisite humiliation of being a beautiful prize. Her fatigue, sadness, disgust at the day, memories of violence, regained freedom, need to forget, and remnants of fear—all of it ignited her tenderness. She wrapped her arms around her lover's neck.

They were as gay as children. They laughed, said tender nothings, played, ate lemons, oranges, and other fruits piled up near-them on painted plates. Her lips, half-open, showed her brilliant teeth. She asked, with coquettish anxiety, if he were not disillusioned after the beautiful dream he had made of her.

They were as cheerful as kids. They laughed, whispered sweet nothings, played, and snacked on lemons, oranges, and other fruits stacked up nearby on colorful plates. Her lips, slightly parted, revealed her bright teeth. She asked, playfully worried, if he wasn't feeling let down after the beautiful idea he had of her.

In the caressing light of the day, for the enjoyment of which he had arranged, he contemplated her with youthful joy. He lavished praise and kisses upon her. They forgot themselves in caresses, in friendly quarrels, in happy glances.

In the gentle light of the day, which he had planned for their enjoyment, he watched her with youthful joy. He showered her with compliments and kisses. They lost themselves in affection, playful teasing, and joyful looks.

He asked her how a little red mark on her temple had come there. She replied that she had forgotten; that it was nothing. She hardly lied; she had really forgotten.

He asked her how a small red mark on her temple got there. She answered that she didn't remember; that it was nothing. She barely lied; she had genuinely forgotten.

They recalled to each other their short but beautiful history, all their life, which began upon the day when they had met.

They reminisced about their brief but beautiful history, their entire lives, which began on the day they first met.

“You know, on the terrace, the day after your arrival, you said vague things to me. I guessed that you loved me.”

“You know, on the terrace, the day after you got here, you said some unclear things to me. I thought that you loved me.”

“I was afraid to seem stupid to you.”

“I was scared of looking dumb to you.”

“You were, a little. It was my triumph. It made me impatient to see you so little troubled near me. I loved you before you loved me. Oh, I do not blush for it!”

“You were, a little. It was my victory. It made me eager to see you so lightly troubled around me. I loved you before you loved me. Oh, I don’t feel ashamed of it!”

He gave her a glass of Asti. But there was a bottle of Trasimene. She wished to taste it, in memory of the lake which she had seen silent and beautiful at night in its opal cup. That was when she had first visited Italy, six years before.

He handed her a glass of Asti. But there was a bottle of Trasimene. She wanted to taste it, remembering the lake she had seen, quiet and beautiful at night in its opal cup. That was when she first visited Italy, six years ago.

He chided her for having discovered the beauty of things without his aid.

He teased her for finding the beauty in things without his help.

She said:

She said:

“Without you, I did not know how to see anything. Why did you not come to me before?”

“Without you, I didn’t know how to see anything. Why didn’t you come to me sooner?”

He closed her lips with a kiss. Then she said:

He sealed her lips with a kiss. Then she said:

“Yes, I love you! Yes, I never have loved any one but you!”

“Yes, I love you! Yes, I’ve never loved anyone but you!”





CHAPTER XXII. A MEETING AT THE STATION

Le Menil had written: “I leave tomorrow evening at seven o’clock. Meet me at the station.”

Le Menil had written: “I'm leaving tomorrow evening at 7 PM. Meet me at the station.”

She had gone to meet him. She saw him in long coat and cape, precise and calm, in front of the hotel stages. He said only:

She had gone to meet him. She saw him in a long coat and cape, collected and composed, in front of the hotel stages. He said only:

“Ah, you have come.”

"Hey, you made it."

“But, my friend, you called me.”

“But, my friend, you called me.”

He did not confess that he had written in the absurd hope that she would love him again and that the rest would be forgotten, or that she would say to him: “It was only a trial of your love.”

He didn't admit that he had written in the ridiculous hope that she would love him again and that everything else would be forgotten, or that she would tell him, “It was just a test of your love.”

If she had said so he would have believed her, however.

If she had said that, he would have believed her, though.

Astonished because she did not speak, he said, dryly:

Astonished that she didn't say anything, he replied, dryly:

“What have you to say to me? It is not for me to speak, but for you. I have no explanations to give you. I have not to justify a betrayal.”

“What do you want to say to me? It’s not my place to talk, but yours. I don’t have any explanations for you. I don’t have to justify a betrayal.”

“My friend, do not be cruel, do not be ungrateful. This is what I had to say to you. And I must repeat that I leave you with the sadness of a real friend.”

“My friend, don’t be harsh, don’t be ungrateful. This is what I wanted to say to you. And I have to emphasize that I leave you with the sorrow of a true friend.”

“Is that all? Go and say this to the other man. It will interest him more than it interests me.”

“Is that it? Go tell that to the other guy. He'll find it way more interesting than I do.”

“You called me, and I came; do not make me regret it.”

“You called me, and I came; don't make me regret it.”

“I am sorry to have disturbed you. You could doubtless find a better employment for your time. I will not detain you. Rejoin him, since you are longing to do so.”

“I’m sorry to have interrupted you. You could definitely find better ways to spend your time. I won’t keep you. Go back to him, since you’re eager to do so.”

At the thought that his unhappy words expressed a moment of eternal human pain, and that tragedy had illustrated many similar griefs, she felt all the sadness and irony of the situation, which a curl of her lips betrayed. He thought she was laughing.

At the thought that his sad words reflected a moment of lasting human pain, and that tragedy had shown many similar sorrows, she felt all the sadness and irony of the situation, which was revealed by a slight curl of her lips. He thought she was laughing.

“Do not laugh; listen to me. The other day, at the hotel, I wanted to kill you. I came so near doing it that now I know what I escaped. I will not do it. You may rest secure. What would be the use? As I wish to keep up appearances, I shall call on you in Paris. It will grieve me to learn that you can not receive me. I shall see your husband, I shall see your father also. It will be to say good-by to them, as I intend to go on a long voyage. Farewell, Madame!”

“Don’t laugh; just listen to me. The other day, at the hotel, I almost killed you. I was so close to doing it that now I realize what I avoided. I won’t do it. You can feel safe. What would be the point? Since I want to keep up appearances, I’ll visit you in Paris. I’ll be sad to hear that you can’t see me. I'll see your husband and your father too. It’ll be to say goodbye to them, as I plan to go on a long trip. Goodbye, Madame!”

At the moment when he turned his back to her, Therese saw Miss Bell and Prince Albertinelli coming out of the freight-station toward her. The Prince was very handsome. Vivian was walking by his side with the lightness of chaste joy.

At the moment he turned away from her, Therese saw Miss Bell and Prince Albertinelli coming out of the freight station toward her. The Prince was very handsome. Vivian walked by his side with the carefree joy of innocence.

“Oh, darling, what a pleasant surprise to find you here! The Prince, and I have seen, at the customhouse, the new bell, which has just come.”

“Oh, darling, what a nice surprise to see you here! The Prince and I just saw the new bell that has arrived at the customs house.”

“Ah, the bell has come?”

“Ah, the bell has rung?”

“It is here, darling, the Ghiberti bell. I saw it in its wooden cage. It did not ring, because it was a prisoner. But it will have a campanile in my Fiesole house.

“It’s here, darling, the Ghiberti bell. I saw it in its wooden cage. It didn’t ring because it was a prisoner. But it will have a campanile in my Fiesole house.”

“When it feels the air of Florence, it will be happy to let its silvery voice be heard. Visited by the doves, it will ring for all our joys and all our sufferings. It will ring for you, for me, for the Prince, for good Madame Marmet, for Monsieur Choulette, for all our friends.”

“When it senses the air of Florence, it will gladly let its silvery voice be heard. Welcomed by the doves, it will ring for all our joys and all our sorrows. It will ring for you, for me, for the Prince, for the lovely Madame Marmet, for Monsieur Choulette, for all our friends.”

“Dear, bells never ring for real joys and for real sufferings. Bells are honest functionaries, who know only official sentiments.”

“Dear, bells never ring for true joys and true sorrows. Bells are honest messengers, who only recognize official feelings.”

“Oh, darling, you are much mistaken. Bells know the secrets of souls; they know everything. But I am very glad to find you here. I know, my love, why you came to the station. Your maid betrayed you. She told me you were waiting for a pink gown which was delayed in coming and that you were very impatient. But do not let that trouble you. You are always beautiful, my love.”

“Oh, darling, you're very mistaken. Bells know the secrets of souls; they know everything. But I'm really happy to see you here. I know, my love, why you came to the station. Your maid spilled the beans. She told me you were waiting for a pink gown that was delayed and that you were feeling quite impatient. But don’t let that bother you. You’re always beautiful, my love.”

She made Madame Martin enter her wagon.

She had Madame Martin get into her wagon.

“Come, quick, darling; Monsieur Jacques Dechartre dines at the house to-night, and I should not like to make him wait.”

“Come on, hurry up, darling; Monsieur Jacques Dechartre is having dinner at the house tonight, and I don’t want to keep him waiting.”

And while they were driving through the silence of the night, through the pathways full of the fresh perfume of wildflowers, she said:

And as they drove through the quiet of the night, along the paths filled with the fresh scent of wildflowers, she said:

“Do you see over there, darling, the black distaffs of the Fates, the cypresses of the cemetery? It is there I wish to sleep.”

“Do you see over there, sweetheart, the black distaffs of the Fates, the cypress trees of the cemetery? That’s where I want to rest.”

But Therese thought anxiously: “They saw him. Did they recognize him? I think not. The place was dark, and had only little blinding lights. Did she know him? I do not recall whether she saw him at my house last year.”

But Therese thought anxiously, “They saw him. Did they recognize him? I don't think so. The place was dark and only had a few glaring lights. Did she know him? I can’t remember if she saw him at my place last year.”

What made her anxious was a sly smile on the Prince’s face.

What made her anxious was a sly smile on the Prince's face.

“Darling, do you wish a place near me in that rustic cemetery? Shall we rest side by side under a little earth and a great deal of sky? But I do wrong to extend to you an invitation which you can not accept. It will not be permitted to you to sleep your eternal sleep at the foot of the hill of Fiesole, my love. You must rest in Paris, in a handsome tomb, by the side of Count Martin-Belleme.”

“Darling, would you like a spot next to me in that quaint cemetery? Should we rest side by side beneath a bit of soil and a lot of sky? But I shouldn’t invite you to something you can’t accept. You won't be allowed to sleep your eternal sleep at the foot of the hill of Fiesole, my love. You have to rest in Paris, in an elegant tomb, next to Count Martin-Belleme.”

“Why? Do you think, dear, that the wife must be united to her husband even after death?”

“Why? Do you really think, dear, that a wife is supposed to be connected to her husband even after death?”

“Certainly she must, darling. Marriage is for time and for eternity. Do you not know the history of a young pair who loved each other in the province of Auvergne? They died almost at the same time, and were placed in two tombs separated by a road. But every night a sweetbrier bush threw from one tomb to the other its flowery branches. The two coffins had to be buried together.”

“Of course she must, sweetheart. Marriage is for now and forever. Don’t you know the story of a young couple who loved each other in the Auvergne region? They died almost simultaneously and were buried in two tombs on opposite sides of a road. But every night, a sweetbriar bush stretched its blooming branches from one tomb to the other. The two coffins had to be buried together.”

When they had passed the Badia, they saw a procession coming up the side of the hill. The wind blew on the candles borne in gilded wooden candlesticks. The girls of the societies, dressed in white and blue, carried painted banners. Then came a little St. John, blond, curly-haired, nude, under a lamb’s fleece which showed his arms and shoulders; and a St. Mary Magdalene, seven years old, crowned only with her waving golden hair. The people of Fiesole followed. Countess Martin recognized Choulette among them. With a candle in one hand, a book in the other, and blue spectacles on the end of his nose, he was singing. His unkempt beard moved up and down with the rhythm of the song. In the harshness of light and shade that worked in his face, he had an air that suggested a solitary monk capable of accomplishing a century of penance.

When they passed the Badia, they saw a procession making its way up the hill. The wind blew on the candles held in ornate wooden candlesticks. The girls from the societies, dressed in white and blue, carried painted banners. Then came a little St. John, with blond, curly hair, nude except for a lamb's fleece that covered his arms and shoulders; and a St. Mary Magdalene, just seven years old, crowned only with her flowing golden hair. The people of Fiesole followed behind. Countess Martin spotted Choulette among them. With a candle in one hand, a book in the other, and blue glasses perched on the end of his nose, he was singing. His messy beard bobbed up and down with the rhythm of the song. In the stark contrast of light and shadow on his face, he had the look of a solitary monk capable of enduring a century of penance.

“How amusing he is!” said Therese. “He is making a spectacle of himself for himself. He is a great artist.”

“How funny he is!” said Therese. “He is putting on a show for himself. He is a great artist.”

“Darling, why will you insist that Monsieur Choulette is not a pious man? Why? There is much joy and much beauty in faith. Poets know this. If Monsieur Choulette had not faith, he could not write the admirable verses that he does.”

“Darling, why do you keep insisting that Monsieur Choulette isn’t a religious man? Why? There is so much joy and beauty in faith. Poets understand this. If Monsieur Choulette didn’t have faith, he wouldn’t be able to write the amazing verses that he does.”

“And you, dear, have you faith?”

“And you, dear, do you have faith?”

“Oh, yes; I believe in God and in the word of Christ.”

“Oh, yes; I believe in God and in the teachings of Christ.”

Now the banners and the white veils had disappeared down the road. But one could see on the bald cranium of Choulette the flame of the candle reflected in rays of gold.

Now the banners and the white veils had vanished down the road. But you could see the glow of the candle reflected in golden rays on Choulette's bald head.

Dechartre, however, was waiting alone in the garden. Therese found him resting on the balcony of the terrace where he had felt the first sufferings of love. While Miss Bell and the Prince were trying to fix upon a suitable place for the campanile, Dechartre led his beloved under the trees.

Dechartre, however, was waiting alone in the garden. Therese found him resting on the balcony of the terrace where he had first experienced the pains of love. While Miss Bell and the Prince were trying to decide on a good spot for the campanile, Dechartre took his beloved under the trees.

“You promised me that you would be in the garden when I came. I have been waiting for you an hour, which seemed eternal. You were not to go out. Your absence has surprised and grieved me.”

“You promised me you would be in the garden when I arrived. I’ve been waiting for you for an hour, and it felt like forever. You weren’t supposed to go out. Your absence has surprised and upset me.”

She replied vaguely that she had been compelled to go to the station, and that Miss Bell had brought her back in the wagon.

She answered vaguely that she had to go to the station, and that Miss Bell had brought her back in the wagon.

He begged her pardon for his anxiety, but everything alarmed him. His happiness made him afraid.

He apologized for his anxiety, but everything worried him. His happiness scared him.

They were already at table when Choulette appeared, with the face of an antique satyr. A terrible joy shone in his phosphorous eyes. Since his return from Assisi, he lived only among paupers, drank chianti all day with girls and artisans to whom he taught the beauty of joy and innocence, the advent of Jesus Christ, and the imminent abolition of taxes and military service. At the beginning of the procession he had gathered vagabonds in the ruins of the Roman theatre, and had delivered to them in a macaronic language, half French and half Tuscan, a sermon, which he took pleasure in repeating:

They were already at the table when Choulette showed up, looking like an ancient satyr. A wild joy sparkled in his glowing eyes. Since coming back from Assisi, he spent all his time with the poor, drinking chianti all day with girls and artisans whom he taught about the beauty of joy and innocence, the arrival of Jesus Christ, and the soon-to-happen end of taxes and military service. At the start of the procession, he had gathered homeless people in the ruins of the Roman theater and delivered a sermon to them in a mix of half French and half Tuscan, which he enjoyed repeating:

“Kings, senators, and judges have said: ‘The life of nations is in us.’ Well, they lie; and they are the coffin saying: ‘I am the cradle.’

“Kings, senators, and judges have said: ‘The life of nations is in us.’ Well, they’re lying; they’re the coffin saying: ‘I am the cradle.’

“The life of nations is in the crops of the fields yellowing under the eye of the Lord. It is in the vines, and in the smiles and tears with which the sky bathes the fruits on the trees.

“The life of nations is in the crops of the fields turning golden under the watch of the Lord. It’s in the vines, and in the smiles and tears with which the sky nourishes the fruits on the trees."

“The life of nations is not in the laws, which were made by the rich and powerful for the preservation of riches and power.

“The life of nations isn't in the laws, which were created by the wealthy and powerful to maintain their wealth and power.

“The chiefs of kingdoms and of republics have said in their books that the right of peoples is the right of war, and they have glorified violence. And they render honors unto conquerors, and they raise in the public squares statues to the victorious man and horse. But one has not the right to kill; that is the reason why the just man will not draw from the urn a number that will send him to the war. The right is not to pamper the folly and crimes of a prince raised over a kingdom or over a republic; and that is the reason why the just man will not pay taxes and will not give money to the publicans. He will enjoy in peace the fruit of his work, and he will make bread with the wheat that he has sown, and he will eat the fruits of the trees that he has cut.”

“The leaders of nations and republics have written in their books that the people's right is the right to go to war, and they have glorified violence. They honor conquerors and put up statues of the victorious men and their horses in public squares. But no one has the right to kill; that’s why a good person won’t pick a number that sends him to war. The true right isn't to support the foolishness and crimes of a ruler over a kingdom or republic; that’s why a good person won’t pay taxes or give money to tax collectors. Instead, he will enjoy the fruits of his labor in peace, baking bread with the wheat he has sown and eating the fruits from the trees he has pruned.”

“Ah, Monsieur Choulette,” said Prince Albertinelli, gravely, “you are right to take interest in the state of our unfortunate fields, which taxes exhaust. What fruit can be drawn from a soil taxed to thirty-three per cent. of its net income? The master and the servants are the prey of the publicans.”

“Ah, Mr. Choulette,” Prince Albertinelli said seriously, “you’re right to care about the condition of our troubled fields, which are drained by taxes. What can we possibly gain from land taxed at thirty-three percent of its net income? Both the master and the servants are victims of the tax collectors.”

Dechartre and Madame Martin were struck by the unexpected sincerity of his accent.

Dechartre and Madame Martin were taken aback by the surprising honesty in his voice.

He added:

He said:

“I like the King. I am sure of my loyalty, but the misfortunes of the peasants move me.”

“I like the King. I’m sure of my loyalty, but the struggles of the peasants really affect me.”

The truth was, he pursued with obstinacy a single aim: to reestablish the domain of Casentino that his father, Prince Carlo, an officer of Victor Emmanuel, had left devoured by usurers. His affected gentleness concealed his stubbornness. He had only useful vices. It was to become a great Tuscan landowner that he had dealt in pictures, sold the famous ceilings of his palace, made love to rich old women, and, finally, sought the hand of Miss Bell, whom he knew to be skilful at earning money and practised in the art of housekeeping. He really liked peasants. The ardent praises of Choulette, which he understood vaguely, awakened this affection in him. He forgot himself enough to express his mind:

The truth was, he stubbornly chased one goal: to restore the Casentino estate that his father, Prince Carlo, an officer under Victor Emmanuel, had left in ruins due to loan sharks. His fake gentleness hid his determination. He had only practical flaws. To become a significant landowner in Tuscany, he had traded in art, sold the famous ceilings of his palace, dated wealthy older women, and, ultimately, sought the hand of Miss Bell, who he knew was skilled at making money and had experience in managing a household. He genuinely liked the peasants. The passionate praises of Choulette, which he only partially understood, stirred this affection in him. He was self-forgetful enough to share his thoughts:

“In a country where master and servants form one family, the fate of the one depends on that of the others. Taxes despoil us. How good are our farmers! They are the best men in the world to till the soil.”

“In a country where masters and servants are like one family, the fate of one depends on the fate of the others. Taxes take everything from us. Our farmers are amazing! They are the best people in the world at working the land.”

Madame Martin confessed that she should not have believed it. The country of Lombardy alone seemed to her to be well cultivated. Tuscany appeared a beautiful, wild orchard.

Madame Martin admitted that she shouldn't have believed it. The region of Lombardy seemed well cultivated to her. Tuscany looked like a beautiful, untamed orchard.

The Prince replied, smilingly, that perhaps she would not speak in that way if she had done him the honor of visiting his farms of Casentino, although these had suffered from long and ruinous lawsuits. She would have seen there what an Italian landscape really is.

The Prince replied with a smile that maybe she wouldn't speak that way if she had honored him by visiting his farms in Casentino, even though they had been affected by long and destructive lawsuits. She would have seen what an Italian landscape truly is.

“I take a great deal of care of my domain. I was coming from it to-night when I had the double pleasure of finding at the station Miss Bell, who had gone there to find her Ghiberti bell, and you, Madame, who were talking with a friend from Paris.”

“I take great care of my place. I was leaving it tonight when I had the double pleasure of finding Miss Bell at the station, who had gone there to look for her Ghiberti bell, and you, Madame, who were chatting with a friend from Paris.”

He had the idea that it would be disagreeable to her to hear him speak of that meeting. He looked around the table, and saw the expression of anxious surprise which Dechartre could not restrain. He insisted:

He thought it would be uncomfortable for her to hear him talk about that meeting. He glanced around the table and noticed the look of worried surprise on Dechartre's face that he couldn't hide. He pressed on:

“Forgive, Madame, in a rustic, a certain pretension to knowing something about the world. In the man who was talking to you I recognized a Parisian, because he had an English air; and while he affected stiffness, he showed perfect ease and particular vivacity.”

“Forgive me, ma'am, if I seem a bit pretentious for thinking I know something about the world. In the man who was talking to you, I recognized a Parisian because he had an English vibe; and even though he tried to act stiff, he actually showed great ease and a unique liveliness.”

“Oh,” said Therese, negligently, “I have not seen him for a long time. I was much surprised to meet him at Florence at the moment of his departure.”

“Oh,” said Therese casually, “I haven't seen him in a while. I was quite surprised to run into him in Florence just as he was leaving.”

She looked at Dechartre, who affected not to listen.

She glanced at Dechartre, who pretended not to hear.

“I know that gentleman,” said Miss Bell. “It is Monsieur Le Menil. I dined with him twice at Madame Martin’s, and he talked to me very well. He said he liked football; that he introduced the game in France, and that now football is quite the fashion. He also related to me his hunting adventures. He likes animals. I have observed that hunters like animals. I assure you, darling, that Monsieur Le Menil talks admirably about hares. He knows their habits. He said to me it was a pleasure to look at them dancing in the moonlight on the plains. He assured me that they were very intelligent, and that he had seen an old hare, pursued by dogs, force another hare to get out of the trail so as to deceive the hunters. Darling, did Monsieur Le Menil ever talk to you about hares?”

“I know that guy,” said Miss Bell. “It's Monsieur Le Menil. I had dinner with him twice at Madame Martin’s, and he engaged with me really well. He mentioned that he liked football; that he brought the game to France, and now football is all the rage. He also shared his hunting stories. He loves animals. I've noticed that hunters really care about animals. I assure you, darling, that Monsieur Le Menil speaks wonderfully about hares. He understands their behavior. He told me it was a joy to watch them dancing in the moonlight on the fields. He claimed they are very smart, and that he once saw an old hare, chased by dogs, trick another hare to get off the track to fool the hunters. Darling, did Monsieur Le Menil ever chat with you about hares?”

Therese replied she did not know, and that she thought hunters were tiresome.

Therese replied that she didn't know and thought hunters were annoying.

Miss Bell exclaimed. She did not think M. Le Menil was ever tiresome when talking of the hares that danced in the moonlight on the plains and among the vines. She would like to raise a hare, like Phanion.

Miss Bell exclaimed. She didn’t think M. Le Menil was ever boring when talking about the hares that danced in the moonlight on the plains and among the vines. She would like to raise a hare, like Phanion.

“Darling, you do not know Phanion. Oh, I am sure that Monsieur Dechartre knows her. She was beautiful, and dear to poets. She lived in the Island of Cos, beside a dell which, covered with lemon-trees, descended to the blue sea. And they say that she looked at the blue waves. I related Phanion’s history to Monsieur Le Menil, and he was very glad to hear it. She had received from some hunter a little hare with long ears. She held it on her knees and fed it on spring flowers. It loved Phanion and forgot its mother. It died before having eaten too many flowers. Phanion lamented over its loss. She buried it in the lemon-grove, in a grave which she could see from her bed. And the shade of the little hare was consoled by the songs of the poets.”

“Darling, you don’t know Phanion. Oh, I’m sure Monsieur Dechartre knows her. She was beautiful and cherished by poets. She lived on the Island of Cos, next to a glade filled with lemon trees that sloped down to the blue sea. They say she watched the blue waves. I told Monsieur Le Menil about Phanion’s story, and he was very happy to hear it. She had received a little hare with long ears from some hunter. She would hold it on her lap and feed it spring flowers. It loved Phanion and forgot its mother. It died before eating too many flowers. Phanion mourned its loss. She buried it in the lemon grove, in a grave she could see from her bed. And the spirit of the little hare found comfort in the songs of the poets.”

The good Madame Marmet said that M. Le Menil pleased by his elegant and discreet manners, which young men no longer practise. She would have liked to see him. She wanted him to do something for her.

The kind Madame Marmet mentioned that M. Le Menil impressed her with his elegant and understated manners, which young men no longer show. She would have liked to meet him. She hoped he would do something for her.

“Or, rather, for my nephew,” she said. “He is a captain in the artillery, and his chiefs like him. His colonel was for a long time under orders of Monsieur Le Menil’s uncle, General La Briche. If Monsieur Le Menil would ask his uncle to write to Colonel Faure in favor of my nephew I should be grateful to him. My nephew is not a stranger to Monsieur Le Menil. They met last year at the masked ball which Captain de Lassay gave at the hotel at Caen.”

“Or, actually, for my nephew,” she said. “He’s a captain in the artillery, and his superiors like him. His colonel was under the command of Monsieur Le Menil’s uncle, General La Briche, for a long time. If Monsieur Le Menil could ask his uncle to write to Colonel Faure in support of my nephew, I would really appreciate it. My nephew isn’t a stranger to Monsieur Le Menil. They met last year at the masked ball that Captain de Lassay hosted at the hotel in Caen.”

Madame Marmet cast down her eyes and added:

Madame Marmet looked down and said:

“The invited guests, naturally, were not society women. But it is said some of them were very pretty. They came from Paris. My nephew, who gave these details to me, was dressed as a coachman. Monsieur Le Menil was dressed as a Hussar of Death, and he had much success.”

“The invited guests, of course, were not high society women. But it’s said that some of them were quite beautiful. They came from Paris. My nephew, who shared these details with me, was dressed as a coachman. Monsieur Le Menil was dressed as a Hussar of Death, and he was very popular.”

Miss Bell said that she was sorry not to have known that M. Le Menil was in Florence. Certainly, she should have invited him to come to Fiesole.

Miss Bell said that she was sorry she didn't know M. Le Menil was in Florence. She definitely should have invited him to come to Fiesole.

Dechartre remained sombre and distant during the rest of the dinner: and when, at the moment of leaving, Therese extended her hand to him, she felt that he avoided pressing it in his.

Dechartre stayed quiet and distant for the rest of dinner, and when it was time to leave, Therese reached out her hand to him, but she sensed that he was avoiding grasping it in his.





BOOK 3.





CHAPTER XXIII. “ONE IS NEVER KIND WHEN ONE IS IN LOVE”

The next day, in the hidden pavilion of the Via Alfieri, she found him preoccupied. She tried to distract him with ardent gayety, with the sweetness of pressing intimacy, with superb humility. But he remained sombre. He had all night meditated, labored over, and recognized his sadness. He had found reasons for suffering. His thought had brought together the hand that dropped a letter in the post-box before the bronze San Marco and the dreadful unknown who had been seen at the station. Now Jacques Dechartre gave a face and a name to the cause of his suffering. In the grandmother’s armchair where Therese had been seated on the day of her welcome, and which she had this time offered to him, he was assailed by painful images; while she, bent over one of his arms, enveloped him with her warm embrace and her loving heart. She divined too well what he was suffering to ask it of him simply.

The next day, in the hidden pavilion of Via Alfieri, she found him lost in thought. She tried to cheer him up with vibrant energy, tender closeness, and genuine humility. But he stayed gloomy. He had spent all night reflecting on, struggling with, and acknowledging his sadness. He had discovered reasons for his pain. His mind connected the hand that dropped a letter in the mailbox before the bronze San Marco and the terrifying stranger seen at the station. Now, Jacques Dechartre attached a face and a name to the source of his suffering. In the grandmother’s armchair where Therese had sat on the day of her welcome, which she had offered to him this time, he was overwhelmed by painful memories; meanwhile, she leaned against one of his arms, surrounding him with her warm embrace and loving heart. She understood his pain too well to simply ask him about it.

In order to bring him back to pleasanter ideas, she recalled the secrets of the room where they were and reminiscences of their walks through the city. She was gracefully familiar.

To shift his thoughts to more pleasant ones, she brought to mind the secrets of the room they were in and memories of their walks around the city. She was elegantly at ease.

“The little spoon you gave me, the little red lily spoon, I use for my tea in the morning. And I know by the pleasure I feel at seeing it when I wake how much I love you.”

“The small spoon you gave me, the little red lily spoon, I use for my tea in the morning. And I can tell by the joy I feel when I see it upon waking how much I love you.”

Then, as he replied only in sentences sad and evasive, she said:

Then, when he responded with nothing but sad and evasive sentences, she said:

“I am near you, but you do not care for me. You are preoccupied by some idea that I do not fathom. Yet I am alive, and an idea is nothing.”

“I’m close to you, but you don’t care about me. You’re caught up in some idea that I can’t understand. But I’m here, and an idea is just that—nothing.”

“An idea is nothing? Do you think so? One may be wretched or happy for an idea; one may live and one may die for an idea. Well, I am thinking.”

“An idea is nothing? Do you really believe that? A person can be miserable or joyful because of an idea; someone can live for an idea or even die for it. Well, I’m pondering it.”

“Of what are you thinking?”

“What are you thinking about?”

“Why do you ask? You know very well I am thinking of what I heard last night, which you had concealed from me. I am thinking of your meeting at the station, which was not due to chance, but which a letter had caused, a letter dropped—remember!—in the postbox of San Michele. Oh, I do not reproach you for it. I have not the right. But why did you give yourself to me if you were not free?”

“Why do you ask? You know I’m thinking about what I heard last night, which you kept from me. I’m thinking about your meeting at the station, which wasn’t a coincidence, but was caused by a letter, a letter that was dropped—remember!—in the postbox at San Michele. Oh, I’m not blaming you for it. I don’t have that right. But why did you give yourself to me if you weren’t free?”

She thought she must tell an untruth.

She thought she had to lie.

“You mean some one whom I met at the station yesterday? I assure you it was the most ordinary meeting in the world.”

"You mean someone I met at the station yesterday? I promise you, it was the most normal meeting ever."

He was painfully impressed with the fact that she did not dare to name the one she spoke of. He, too, avoided pronouncing that name.

He was acutely aware of the fact that she didn’t dare to say the name of the person she was talking about. He also avoided saying that name.

“Therese, he had not come for you? You did not know he was in Florence? He is nothing more to you than a man whom you meet socially? He is not the one who, when absent, made you say to me, ‘I can not?’ He is nothing to you?”

“Therese, he didn’t come for you? You didn’t know he was in Florence? He’s just someone you see socially? He’s not the one who, when he’s not around, made you say to me, ‘I can't?’ He means nothing to you?”

She replied resolutely:

She replied firmly:

“He comes to my house at times. He was introduced to me by General Lariviere. I have nothing more to say to you about him. I assure you he is of no interest to me, and I can not conceive what may be in your mind about him.”

“He comes to my house sometimes. I was introduced to him by General Lariviere. I don’t have anything else to say about him. I assure you, he doesn’t interest me, and I can’t imagine what you might be thinking about him.”

She felt a sort of satisfaction at repudiating the man who had insisted against her; with so much harshness and violence, upon his rights of ownership. But she was in haste to get out of her tortuous path. She rose and looked at her lover, with beautiful, tender, and grave eyes.

She felt a sense of satisfaction in rejecting the man who had forcefully insisted on his ownership rights. But she was eager to escape her complicated situation. She stood up and looked at her lover with beautiful, tender, and serious eyes.

“Listen to me: the day when I gave my heart to you, my life was yours wholly. If a doubt or a suspicion comes to you, question me. The present is yours, and you know well there is only you, you alone, in it. As for my past, if you knew what nothingness it was you would be glad. I do not think another woman made as I was, to love, would have brought to you a mind newer to love than is mine. That I swear to you. The years that were spent without you—I did not live! Let us not talk of them. There is nothing in them of which I should be ashamed. To regret them is another thing. I regret to have known you so late. Why did you not come sooner? You could have known me five years ago as easily as to-day. But, believe me, we should not tire ourselves with speaking of time that has gone. Remember Lohengrin. If you love me, I am for you like the swan’s knight. I have asked nothing of you. I have wanted to know nothing. I have not chided you about Mademoiselle Jeanne Tancrede. I saw you loved me, that you were suffering, and it was enough—because I loved you.”

“Listen to me: the day I gave you my heart, my life became completely yours. If you have any doubts or suspicions, just ask me. The present is yours, and you know very well that it’s only you in it. As for my past, if you knew how empty it was, you would be relieved. I don’t think any other woman, made for love like I am, could have brought you a mind more open to love than mine. I swear that to you. The years I spent without you—I didn’t really live! Let’s not dwell on them. There's nothing in those years I should be ashamed of. Wishing for something different is another matter. I regret knowing you so late. Why didn’t you come sooner? You could have gotten to know me just as easily five years ago as you do now. But honestly, we shouldn’t wear ourselves out talking about the past. Remember Lohengrin. If you love me, I am for you like the knight of the swan. I haven’t asked anything of you. I haven’t wanted to know anything. I haven’t criticized you about Mademoiselle Jeanne Tancrede. I saw that you loved me and that you were hurting, and that was enough—for I loved you.”

“A woman can not be jealous in the same manner as a man, nor feel what makes us suffer.”

“A woman can't be jealous in the same way a man can, nor feel what causes us pain.”

“I do not know that. Why can not she?”

“I don’t know that. Why can’t she?”

“Why? Because there is not in the blood, in the flesh of a woman that absurd and generous fury for ownership, that primitive instinct of which man has made a right. Man is the god who wants his mate to himself. Since time immemorial woman is accustomed to sharing men’s love. It is the past, the obscure past, that determines our passions. We are already so old when we are born! Jealousy, for a woman, is only a wound to her own self-love. For a man it is a torture as profound as moral suffering, as continuous as physical suffering. You ask the reason why? Because, in spite of my submission and of my respect, in spite of the alarm you cause me, you are matter and I am the idea; you are the thing and I am the mind; you are the clay and I am the artisan. Do not complain of this. Near the perfect amphora, surrounded with garlands, what is the rude and humble potter? The amphora is tranquil and beautiful; he is wretched; he is tormented; he wills; he suffers; for to will is to suffer. Yes, I am jealous. I know what there is in my jealousy. When I examine it, I find in it hereditary prejudices, savage conceit, sickly susceptibility, a mingling of rudest violence and cruel feebleness, imbecile and wicked revolt against the laws of life and of society. But it does not matter that I know it for what it is: it exists and it torments me. I am the chemist who, studying the properties of an acid which he has drunk, knows how it was combined and what salts form it. Nevertheless the acid burns him, and will burn him to the bone.”

“Why? Because a woman doesn’t carry that ridiculous and intense obsession for possession, that primal instinct that man has turned into a right. Man is the one who wants to keep his partner all to himself. For ages, women have been used to sharing men’s love. Our past, that dark and distant past, shapes our feelings. We come into this world already so old! For a woman, jealousy is just a wound to her self-esteem. For a man, it is a torment as deep as moral anguish, as constant as physical pain. You ask why? Because, despite my submission and respect, despite the anxiety you cause me, you are the physical being and I am the idea; you are the object and I am the mind; you are the clay and I am the craftsman. Don’t complain about this. Next to the perfect amphora, adorned with garlands, what is the crude and simple potter? The amphora is calm and beautiful; he is miserable; he is tormented; he desires; he suffers; for to desire is to suffer. Yes, I am jealous. I know what lies within my jealousy. When I look into it, I see inherited biases, savage pride, unhealthy sensitivity, a mix of raw violence and cruel weakness, a foolish and wicked rebellion against the rules of life and society. But it doesn’t matter that I understand what it is: it exists and it torments me. I am the chemist who, studying the properties of an acid he has swallowed, knows how it was created and what salts make it up. Still, the acid burns him, and will burn him to the core.”

“My love, you are absurd.”

"My love, you're ridiculous."

“Yes, I am absurd. I feel it better than you feel it yourself. To desire a woman in all the brilliancy of her beauty and her wit, mistress of herself, who knows and who dares; more beautiful in that and more desirable, and whose choice is free, voluntary, deliberate; to desire her, to love her for what she is, and to suffer because she is not puerile candor nor pale innocence, which would be shocking in her if it were possible to find them there; to ask her at the same time that she be herself and not be herself; to adore her as life has made her, and regret bitterly that life, which has made her so beautiful, has touched her—Oh, this is absurd! I love you! I love you with all that you bring to me of sensations, of habits, with all that comes of your experiences, with all that comes from him-perhaps, from them-how do I know? These things are my delight and they are my torture. There must be a profound sense in the public idiocy which says that love like ours is guilty. Joy is guilty when it is immense. That is the reason why I suffer, my beloved.”

“Yes, I’m ridiculous. I feel it more than you realize. To crave a woman in all her stunning beauty and sharp wit, someone who’s in control of herself, who knows what she wants and dares to go after it; she's more beautiful and desirable because of that, and her choice is hers—free, intentional, thoughtful; to want her, to love her for who she is, and to suffer because she isn’t childish innocence or naive purity, which would be shocking if they were somehow there; to ask her to be herself while also not being herself; to cherish her as life has shaped her, and bitterly regret that life, which has made her so beautiful, has also touched her—Oh, this is absurd! I love you! I love you with all the sensations and habits you bring me, with everything from your experiences, with everything that comes from him—maybe from them—how am I to know? These things are my joy and my torment. There has to be some deep meaning in the public nonsense that says love like ours is sinful. Joy feels guilty when it’s overwhelming. That’s why I suffer, my love.”

She knelt before him, took his hands, and drew him to her.

She knelt in front of him, took his hands, and pulled him closer to her.

“I do not wish you to suffer; I will not have it. It would be folly. I love you, and never have loved any one but you. You may believe me; I do not lie.”

“I don’t want you to suffer; I won’t allow it. That would be foolish. I love you, and I’ve never loved anyone but you. You can believe me; I’m not lying.”

He kissed her forehead.

He kissed her forehead.

“If you deceived me, my dear, I should not reproach you for that; on the contrary, I should be grateful to you. Nothing is so legitimate, so human, as to deceive pain. What would become of us if women had not for us the pity of untruth? Lie, my beloved, lie for the sake of charity. Give me the dream that colors black sorrow. Lie; have no scruples. You will only add another illusion to the illusion of love and beauty.”

“If you deceived me, my dear, I wouldn’t blame you for it; in fact, I’d be thankful. Nothing is more natural or human than to cushion pain with deception. What would we become if women didn’t show us the kindness of a little untruth? Lie, my love, lie out of compassion. Give me the illusion that brightens my dark sorrow. Lie; don’t feel guilty. You’ll just be adding another illusion to the illusions of love and beauty.”

He sighed:

He sighed:

“Oh, common-sense, common wisdom!”

“Oh, common sense, common wisdom!”

She asked him what he meant, and what common wisdom was. He said it was a sensible proverb, but brutal, which it was better not to repeat.

She asked him what he meant and what common wisdom was. He said it was a sensible saying, but harsh, and it was better not to repeat it.

“Repeat it all the same.”

"Repeat it exactly the same."

“You wish me to say it to you: ‘Kissed lips do not lose their freshness.’”

"You want me to say it to you: 'Kissed lips don't lose their freshness.'"

And he added:

And he said:

“It is true that love preserves beauty, and that the beauty of women is fed on caresses as bees are fed on flowers.”

“It’s true that love keeps beauty alive, and that women’s beauty thrives on affection just like bees thrive on flowers.”

She placed on his lips a pledge in a kiss.

She sealed a promise with a kiss on his lips.

“I swear to you I never loved any one but you. Oh, no, it is not caresses that have preserved the few charms which I am happy to have in order to offer them to you. I love you! I love you!”

“I swear I’ve never loved anyone but you. Oh no, it’s not affection that has kept the few charms I’m glad to offer you. I love you! I love you!”

But he still remembered the letter dropped in the post-box, and the unknown person met at the station.

But he still remembered the letter he dropped in the mailbox and the stranger he met at the station.

“If you loved me truly, you would love only me.”

“If you really loved me, you would love only me.”

She rose, indignant:

She stood up, angry:

“Then you believe I love another? What you are saying is monstrous. Is that what you think of me? And you say you love me! I pity you, because you are insane.”

“Then you think I love someone else? What you’re saying is outrageous. Is that really what you think of me? And you say you love me! I feel sorry for you because you’re out of your mind.”

“True, I am insane.”

"True, I'm crazy."

She, kneeling, with the supple palms of her hands enveloped his temples and his cheeks. He said again that he was mad to be anxious about a chance and commonplace meeting. She forced him to believe her, or, rather, to forget. He no longer saw or knew anything. His vanished bitterness and anger left him nothing but the harsh desire to forget everything, to make her forget everything.

She knelt down, her soft hands cradling his temples and cheeks. He insisted again that he was foolish to be worried about a random, ordinary meeting. She made him believe her or, more accurately, to forget. He stopped seeing or knowing anything. His lost bitterness and anger left him with nothing but an intense need to forget everything, to make her forget everything.

She asked him why he was sad.

She asked him why he was feeling down.

“You were happy a moment ago. Why are you not happy now?”

“You were happy a minute ago. Why aren't you happy now?”

And as he shook his head and said nothing:

And as he shook his head and said nothing:

“Speak! I like your complaints better than your silence.”

“Speak up! I prefer your complaints to your silence.”

Then he said:

Then he said:

“You wish to know? Do not be angry. I suffer now more than ever, because I know now what you are capable of giving.”

“You want to know? Don’t be angry. I’m suffering now more than ever because I realize what you’re capable of giving.”

She withdrew brusquely from his arms and, with eyes full of pain and reproach, said:

She pulled away sharply from his embrace and, with eyes full of hurt and accusation, said:

“You can believe that I ever was to another what I am to you! You wound me in my most susceptible sentiment, in my love for you. I do not forgive you for this. I love you! I never have loved any one except you. I never have suffered except through you. Be content. You do me a great deal of harm. How can you be so unkind?”

“You can’t seriously think I was ever to anyone else what I am to you! You hurt me in my most vulnerable feeling, in my love for you. I can’t forgive you for this. I love you! I’ve never loved anyone else but you. I’ve never suffered except because of you. Just understand this. You’re causing me a lot of pain. How can you be so cruel?”

“Therese, one is never kind when one is in love.”

“Therese, you’re never really kind when you’re in love.”

She remained for a long time immovable and dreamy. Her face flushed, and a tear rose to her eyes.

She stayed still and lost in thought for a long time. Her face turned red, and a tear welled up in her eyes.

“Therese, you are weeping!”

“Therese, you’re crying!”

“Forgive me, my heart, it is the first time that I have loved and that I have been really loved. I am afraid.”

“Forgive me, my love, this is the first time I've been in love and truly loved back. I'm scared.”





CHAPTER XXIV. CHOULETTE’S AMBITION

While the rolling of arriving boxes filled the Bell villa; while Pauline, loaded with parcels, lightly came down the steps; while good Madame Marmet, with tranquil vigilance, supervised everything; and while Miss Bell finished dressing in her room, Therese, dressed in gray, resting on the terrace, looked once again at the Flower City.

While the sound of arriving boxes filled the Bell villa; while Pauline, burdened with packages, gracefully came down the steps; while the kind Madame Marmet, with calm attentiveness, oversaw everything; and while Miss Bell finished getting ready in her room, Therese, wearing gray, rested on the terrace, looking once more at the Flower City.

She had decided to return home. Her husband recalled her in every one of his letters. If, as he asked her to do, she returned to Paris in the first days of May, they might give two or three dinners, followed by receptions. His political group was supported by public opinion. The tide was pushing him along, and Garain thought the Countess Martin’s drawing-room might exercise an excellent influence on the future of the country. These reasons moved her not; but she felt a desire to be agreeable to her husband. She had received the day before a letter from her father, Monsieur Montessuy, who, without sharing the political views of his son-in-law and without giving any advice to his daughter, insinuated that society was beginning to gossip of the Countess Martin’s mysterious sojourn at Florence among poets and artists. The Bell villa took, from a distance, an air of sentimental fantasy. She felt herself that she was too closely observed at Resole. Madame Marmet annoyed her. Prince Albertinelli disquieted her. The meetings in the pavilion of the Via Alfieri had become difficult and dangerous. Professor Arrighi, whom the Prince often met, had seen her one night as she was walking through the deserted streets leaning on Dechartre. Professor Arrighi, author of a treatise on agriculture, was the most amiable of wise men. He had turned his beautiful, heroic face, and said, only the next day, to the young woman “Formerly, I could discern from a long distance the coming of a beautiful woman. Now that I have gone beyond the age to be viewed favorably by women, heaven has pity on me. Heaven prevents my seeing them. My eyes are very bad. The most charming face I can no longer recognize.” She had understood, and heeded the warning. She wished now to conceal her joy in the vastness of Paris.

She had decided to go back home. Her husband mentioned her in every one of his letters. If she returned to Paris in early May, as he asked, they could host two or three dinners followed by receptions. His political group had public support. The momentum was in his favor, and Garain thought the Countess Martin's drawing-room could have a positive impact on the country's future. These reasons didn't move her, but she wanted to please her husband. The day before, she received a letter from her father, Monsieur Montessuy, who, without agreeing with his son-in-law's political views and without advising his daughter, suggested that society was starting to gossip about the Countess Martin's mysterious stay in Florence among poets and artists. The Bell villa, seen from a distance, had an air of sentimental fantasy. She felt that she was being closely watched at Resole. Madame Marmet irritated her. Prince Albertinelli unsettled her. The meetings at the pavilion on Via Alfieri had become challenging and risky. Professor Arrighi, whom the Prince often encountered, had seen her one night as she walked through the empty streets leaning on Dechartre. Professor Arrighi, an author of a treatise on agriculture, was the kindest of wise men. He turned his handsome, noble face and said to the young woman the next day, “In the past, I could spot a beautiful woman from a long way off. Now that I’m past the age of being noticed by women, heaven has taken pity on me. Heaven keeps me from seeing them. My eyesight is terrible. I can no longer recognize the most charming face.” She understood and took the warning to heart. Now, she wanted to hide her joy in the vastness of Paris.

Vivian, to whom she had announced her departure, had asked her to remain a few days longer. But Therese suspected that her friend was still shocked by the advice she had received one night in the lemon-decorated room; that, at least, she did not enjoy herself entirely in the familiarity of a confidante who disapproved of her choice, and whom the Prince had represented to her as a coquette, and perhaps worse. The date of her departure had been fixed for May 5th.

Vivian, to whom she had announced her departure, had asked her to stay a few days longer. But Therese suspected that her friend was still reeling from the advice she had received one night in the lemon-themed room; that, at the very least, she wasn’t completely comfortable with a confidante who disapproved of her choice and whom the Prince had described to her as a flirt, or possibly worse. The date of her departure had been set for May 5th.

The day shone brilliant, pure, and charming on the Arno valley. Therese, dreamy, saw from the terrace the immense morning rose placed in the blue cup of Florence. She leaned forward to discover, at the foot of the flowery hills, the imperceptible point where she had known infinite joys. There the cemetery garden made a small, sombre spot near which she divined the Via Alfieri. She saw herself again in the room wherein, doubtless, she never would enter again. The hours there passed had for her the sadness of a dream. She felt her eyes becoming veiled, her knees weaken, and her soul shudder. It seemed to her that life was no longer in her, and that she had left it in that corner where she saw the black pines raise their immovable summits. She reproached herself for feeling anxiety without reason, when, on the contrary, she should be reassured and joyful. She knew she would meet Jacques Dechartre in Paris. They would have liked to arrive there at the same time, or, rather, to go there together. They had thought it indispensable that he should remain three or four days longer in Florence, but their meeting would not be retarded beyond that. They had appointed a rendezvous, and she rejoiced in the thought of it. She wore her love mingled with her being and running in her blood. Still, a part of herself remained in the pavilion decorated with goats and nymphs a part of herself which never would return to her. In the full ardor of life, she was dying for things infinitely delicate and precious. She recalled that Dechartre had said to her: “Love likes charms. I gathered from the terrace the leaves of a tree that you had admired.” Why had she not thought of taking a stone of the pavilion wherein she had forgotten the world?

The day was bright, clear, and lovely in the Arno valley. Therese, lost in thought, saw from the terrace the vast morning rose set against the blue backdrop of Florence. She leaned forward to spot, at the base of the flower-covered hills, the faint point where she had experienced endless joys. There, the cemetery garden created a small, somber spot near which she sensed the Via Alfieri. She remembered herself in the room she would likely never enter again. The hours spent there felt sad, like a dream. She felt her eyes getting heavy, her knees weakening, and a shiver run through her soul. It seemed like life was no longer within her, as if she had left it behind in that corner where she saw the black pines standing still. She scolded herself for feeling anxious without cause when she should actually be calm and happy. She knew she'd meet Jacques Dechartre in Paris. They had wished to arrive at the same time or, better yet, go together. They had decided it was necessary for him to stay three or four more days in Florence, but their meeting wouldn't be delayed beyond that. They had set a date, and she delighted in the thought of it. She felt her love intertwined with her being and flowing through her veins. Still, a part of her remained in the pavilion adorned with goats and nymphs, a part that would never come back to her. In the full intensity of life, she craved things that were infinitely delicate and precious. She remembered Dechartre saying to her: “Love enjoys charms. I gathered leaves from the terrace of a tree you admired.” Why hadn’t she thought to take a piece of the pavilion where she had forgotten the world?

A shout from Pauline drew her from her thoughts. Choulette, jumping from a bush, had suddenly kissed the maid, who was carrying overcoats and bags into the carriage. Now he was running through the alleys, joyful, his ears standing out like horns. He bowed to the Countess Martin.

A shout from Pauline brought her back to reality. Choulette, leaping out from a bush, had unexpectedly kissed the maid, who was loading overcoats and bags into the carriage. Now he was running through the paths, cheerful, his ears sticking out like horns. He bowed to Countess Martin.

“I have, then, to say farewell to you, Madame.”

“I have to say goodbye to you, Madame.”

He intended to remain in Italy. A lady was calling him, he said: it was Rome. He wanted to see the cardinals. One of them, whom people praised as an old man full of sense, would perhaps share the ideas of the socialist and revolutionary church. Choulette had his aim: to plant on the ruins of an unjust and cruel civilization the Cross of Calvary, not dead and bare, but vivid, and with its flowery arms embracing the world. He was founding with that design an order and a newspaper. Madame Martin knew the order. The newspaper was to be sold for one cent, and to be written in rhythmic phrases. It was a newspaper to be sung. Verse, simple, violent, or joyful, was the only language that suited the people. Prose pleased only people whose intelligence was very subtle. He had seen anarchists in the taverns of the Rue Saint Jacques. They spent their evenings reciting and listening to romances.

He planned to stay in Italy. A lady was calling him, he said: it was Rome. He wanted to meet the cardinals. One of them, praised by many as a wise old man, might share the ideas of the socialist and revolutionary church. Choulette had his goal: to establish the Cross of Calvary on the ruins of an unjust and cruel civilization, vibrant and embracing the world with its flowery arms. He was creating an order and a newspaper with that mission. Madame Martin was aware of the order. The newspaper was to be sold for one cent and written in rhythmic phrases. It was meant to be sung. Verse—simple, intense, or joyful—was the only language that resonated with the people. Prose appealed only to those with very subtle intelligence. He had seen anarchists in the taverns of Rue Saint Jacques. They spent their evenings reciting and listening to poems.

And he added:

And he also said:

“A newspaper which shall be at the same time a song-book will touch the soul of the people. People say I have genius. I do not know whether they are right. But it must be admitted that I have a practical mind.”

“A newspaper that also serves as a songbook will resonate with the hearts of the people. People say I have talent. I'm not sure if they're right. But it’s clear that I have a practical mindset.”

Miss Bell came down the steps, putting on her gloves:

Miss Bell came down the steps, putting on her gloves:

“Oh, darling, the city and the mountains and the sky wish you to lament your departure. They make themselves beautiful to-day in order to make you regret quitting them and desire to see them again.”

“Oh, darling, the city, the mountains, and the sky all want you to mourn your leaving. They’re looking their best today to make you wish you hadn’t left and want to see them again.”

But Choulette, whom the dryness of the Tuscan climate tired, regretted green Umbria and its humid sky. He recalled Assisi. He said:

But Choulette, who was worn out by the dry Tuscan climate, missed green Umbria and its humid sky. He thought about Assisi. He said:

“There are woods and rocks, a fair sky and white clouds. I have walked there in the footsteps of good Saint Francis, and I transcribed his canticle to the sun in old French rhymes, simple and poor.”

“There are woods and rocks, a nice sky and white clouds. I've walked there in the footsteps of good Saint Francis, and I wrote down his canticle to the sun in old French rhymes, simple and humble.”

Madame Martin said she would like to hear it. Miss Bell was already listening, and her face wore the fervent expression of an angel sculptured by Mino.

Madame Martin said she would like to hear it. Miss Bell was already listening, and her face had the passionate expression of an angel carved by Mino.

Choulette told them it was a rustic and artless work. The verses were not trying to be beautiful. They were simple, although uneven, for the sake of lightness. Then, in a slow and monotonous voice, he recited the canticle.

Choulette told them it was a simple and unpretentious piece. The verses weren't meant to be beautiful. They were straightforward, even if inconsistent, for the sake of being light. Then, in a slow and monotonous tone, he recited the song.

“Oh, Monsieur Choulette,” said Miss Bell, “this canticle goes up to heaven, like the hermit in the Campo Santo of Pisa, whom some one saw going up the mountain that the goats liked. I will tell you. The old hermit went up, leaning on the staff of faith, and his step was unequal because the crutch, being on one side, gave one of his feet an advantage over the other. That is the reason why your verses are unequal. I have understood it.”

“Oh, Monsieur Choulette,” said Miss Bell, “this song reaches the heavens, like the hermit in the Campo Santo of Pisa, who was seen climbing the mountain that the goats preferred. Let me explain. The old hermit ascended, relying on the staff of faith, and his stride was uneven because the crutch, being on one side, gave one foot an edge over the other. That’s why your verses are uneven. I get it.”

The poet accepted this praise, persuaded that he had unwittingly deserved it.

The poet accepted this praise, convinced that he had unknowingly earned it.

“You have faith, Monsieur Choulette,” said Therese. “Of what use is it to you if not to write beautiful verses?”

“You have faith, Mr. Choulette,” Therese said. “What good is it to you if it doesn't help you write beautiful poetry?”

“Faith serves me to commit sin, Madame.”

“Faith makes it easier for me to sin, Madame.”

“Oh, we commit sins without that.”

“Oh, we sin without it.”

Madame Marmet appeared, equipped for the journey, in the tranquil joy of returning to her pretty apartment, her little dog Toby, her old friend Lagrange, and to see again, after the Etruscans of Fiesole, the skeleton warrior who, among the bonbon boxes, looked out of the window.

Madame Marmet showed up, ready for the trip, feeling peacefully happy about going back to her lovely apartment, her little dog Toby, her longtime friend Lagrange, and to see again, after the Etruscans of Fiesole, the skeleton warrior who peeked out of the window among the candy boxes.

Miss Bell escorted her friends to the station in her carriage.

Miss Bell took her friends to the station in her carriage.





CHAPTER XXV. “WE ARE ROBBING LIFE”

Dechartre came to the carriage to salute the two travellers. Separated from him, Therese felt what he was to her: he had given to her a new taste of life, delicious and so vivid, so real, that she felt it on her lips. She lived under a charm in the dream of seeing him again, and was surprised when Madame Marmet, along the journey, said: “I think we are passing the frontier,” or “Rose-bushes are in bloom by the seaside.” She was joyful when, after a night at the hotel in Marseilles, she saw the gray olive-trees in the stony fields, then the mulberry-trees and the distant profile of Mount Pilate, and the Rhone, and Lyons, and then the familiar landscapes, the trees raising their summits into bouquets clothed in tender green, and the lines of poplars beside the rivers. She enjoyed the plenitude of the hours she lived and the astonishment of profound joys. And it was with the smile of a sleeper suddenly awakened that, at the station in Paris, in the light of the station, she greeted her husband, who was glad to see her. When she kissed Madame Marmet, she told her that she thanked her with all her heart. And truly she was grateful to all things, like M. Choulette’s St. Francis.

Dechartre came to the carriage to greet the two travelers. Separate from him, Therese realized what he meant to her: he had introduced her to a new taste of life, delicious and so vibrant, so real, that she could feel it on her lips. She lived under a spell, dreaming of seeing him again, and was taken aback when Madame Marmet, during the journey, remarked, “I think we’re passing the border,” or “The rose bushes are blooming by the seaside.” She felt joyful when, after a night at a hotel in Marseille, she saw the gray olive trees in the rocky fields, then the mulberry trees and the distant outline of Mount Pilate, and the Rhone, and Lyon, and then the familiar landscapes, with trees lifting their crowns into soft green bouquets, and the lines of poplars along the rivers. She savored the fullness of the hours she experienced and the astonishment of deep joys. And it was with the smile of someone waking up suddenly that, at the station in Paris, in the station's light, she greeted her husband, who was pleased to see her. When she kissed Madame Marmet, she expressed her heartfelt thanks. And indeed, she felt grateful for everything, like M. Choulette's St. Francis.

In the coupe, which followed the quays in the luminous dust of the setting sun, she listened without impatience to her husband confiding to her his successes as an orator, the intentions of his parliamentary groups, his projects, his hopes, and the necessity to give two or three political dinners. She closed her eyes in order to think better. She said to herself: “I shall have a letter to-morrow, and shall see him again within eight days.” When the coupe passed on the bridge, she looked at the water, which seemed to roll flames; at the smoky arches; at the rows of trees; at the heads of the chestnut-trees in bloom on the Cours-la-Reine; all these familiar aspects seemed to be clothed for her in novel magnificence. It seemed to her that her love had given a new color to the universe. And she asked herself whether the trees and the stones recognized her. She was thinking; “How is it that my silence, my eyes, and heaven and earth do not tell my dear secret?”

In the carriage, which followed the docks in the bright glow of the setting sun, she listened patiently as her husband shared his successes as a speaker, the plans of his political groups, his projects, his hopes, and the need to host a couple of political dinners. She closed her eyes to think more clearly. She told herself, “I’ll get a letter tomorrow and see him again in eight days.” As the carriage crossed the bridge, she gazed at the water, which looked like it was rolling with flames; at the smoky arches; at the rows of trees; at the blooming chestnut trees on the Cours-la-Reine; all these familiar sights seemed to take on a new brilliance for her. It felt like her love had added a new hue to the world. She wondered if the trees and stones recognized her. She was thinking, “Why don’t my silence, my eyes, and nature itself reveal my cherished secret?”

M. Martin-Belleme, thinking she was a little tired, advised her to rest. And at night, closeted in her room, in the silence wherein she heard the palpitations of her heart, she wrote to the absent one a letter full of these words, which are similar to flowers in their perpetual novelty: “I love you. I am waiting for you. I am happy. I feel you are near me. There is nobody except you and me in the world. I see from my window a blue star which trembles, and I look at it, thinking that you see it in Florence. I have put on my table the little red lily spoon. Come! Come!” And she found thus, fresh in her mind, the eternal sensations and images.

M. Martin-Belleme, noticing she seemed a bit tired, suggested she take a break. That night, alone in her room, listening to the rhythm of her heartbeat, she wrote a letter to the one she missed, filled with words that are like flowers in their endless freshness: “I love you. I’m waiting for you. I’m happy. I feel you near me. It’s just you and me in the world. From my window, I see a blue star flickering, and I imagine you can see it in Florence. I’ve placed the little red lily spoon on my table. Come! Come!” And she rediscovered the timeless feelings and images fresh in her mind.

For a week she lived an inward life, feeling within her the soft warmth which remained of the days passed in the Via Alfieri, breathing the kisses which she had received, and loving herself for being loved. She took delicate care and displayed attentive taste in new gowns. It was to herself, too, that she was pleasing. Madly anxious when there was nothing for her at the postoffice, trembling and joyful when she received through the small window a letter wherein she recognized the large handwriting of her beloved, she devoured her reminiscences, her desires, and her hopes. Thus the hours passed quickly.

For a week, she led an introspective life, feeling within her the gentle warmth from the days spent on Via Alfieri, reliving the kisses she had received, and loving herself for being loved. She took great care and showed good taste in her new outfits. She was trying to please herself too. She felt a desperate anxiety when there was nothing waiting for her at the post office, trembling with joy when she received a letter through the small window, recognizing the large handwriting of her beloved. She savored her memories, her desires, and her hopes. Time flew by like this.

The morning of the day when he was to arrive seemed to her to be odiously long. She was at the station before the train arrived. A delay had been signalled. It weighed heavily upon her. Optimist in her projects, and placing by force, like her father, faith on the side of her will, that delay which she had not foreseen seemed to her to be treason. The gray light, which the three-quarters of an hour filtered through the window-panes of the station, fell on her like the rays of an immense hour-glass which measured for her the minutes of happiness lost. She was lamenting her fate, when, in the red light of the sun, she saw the locomotive of the express stop, monstrous and docile, on the quay, and, in the crowd of travellers coming out of the carriages, Jacques approached her. He was looking at her with that sort of sombre and violent joy which she had often observed in him. He said:

The morning of the day he was supposed to arrive felt painfully long to her. She was at the station before the train showed up. A delay had been announced. It weighed heavily on her. Always an optimist in her plans, and forcefully believing, like her father, that faith should back her will, that unexpected delay felt like betrayal. The gray light filtering through the station's window panes for three-quarters of an hour fell on her like the rays of a giant hourglass measuring out her lost minutes of happiness. She was lamenting her situation when, in the warm light of the sun, she saw the locomotive of the express stop, large and calm, on the platform, and among the crowd of travelers coming out of the carriages, Jacques made his way toward her. He looked at her with that intense and dark joy she had often seen in him. He said:

“At last, here you are. I feared to die before seeing you again. You do not know, I did not know myself, what torture it is to live a week away from you. I have returned to the little pavilion of the Via Alfieri. In the room you know, in front of the old pastel, I have wept for love and rage.”

“At last, here you are. I was afraid I would die before seeing you again. You don't know, and I didn't know myself, how painful it is to be away from you for a week. I’ve come back to the little pavilion on Via Alfieri. In the room you know, in front of the old pastel, I’ve cried out of love and anger.”

She looked at him tenderly.

She gazed at him lovingly.

“And I, do you not think that I called you, that I wanted you, that when alone I extended my arms toward you? I had hidden your letters in the chiffonier where my jewels are. I read them at night: it was delicious, but it was imprudent. Your letters were yourself—too much and not enough.”

“And I, don’t you think that I reached out to you, that I wanted you, that when I was alone I opened my arms toward you? I had tucked your letters away in the dresser where my jewelry is. I read them at night: it was amazing, but it was reckless. Your letters were you—too much and not enough.”

They traversed the court where fiacres rolled away loaded with boxes. She asked whether they were to take a carriage.

They walked through the courtyard where carriages drove away packed with boxes. She asked if they were going to take a cab.

He made no answer. He seemed not to hear. She said:

He didn’t respond. He seemed not to hear her. She said:

“I went to see your house; I did not dare go in. I looked through the grille and saw windows hidden in rose-bushes in the rear of a yard, behind a tree, and I said: ‘It is there!’ I never have been so moved.”

“I went to check out your house; I didn’t have the courage to go inside. I looked through the gate and saw windows tucked away in rose bushes at the back of the yard, behind a tree, and I thought: ‘It’s there!’ I’ve never been so touched.”

He was not listening to her nor looking at her. He walked quickly with her along the paved street, and through a narrow stairway reached a deserted street near the station. There, between wood and coal yards, was a hotel with a restaurant on the first floor and tables on the sidewalk. Under the painted sign were white curtains at the windows. Dechartre stopped before the small door and pushed Therese into the obscure alley. She asked:

He wasn't paying attention to her or looking at her. He hurried down the paved street with her, and through a narrow staircase, they reached an empty street near the station. There, nestled between wood and coal yards, was a hotel with a restaurant on the ground floor and tables outside on the sidewalk. Behind the painted sign, white curtains hung at the windows. Dechartre stopped in front of the small door and pushed Therese into the dim alley. She asked:

“Where are you leading me? What is the time? I must be home at half-past seven. We are mad.”

“Where are you taking me? What time is it? I need to be home by 7:30. We’re crazy.”

When they left the house, she said:

When they walked out of the house, she said:

“Jacques, my darling, we are too happy; we are robbing life.”

“Jacques, my love, we’re too happy; we’re stealing from life.”





CHAPTER XXVI. IN DECHARTRE’S STUDIO

A fiacre brought her, the next day, to a populous street, half sad, half gay, with walls of gardens in the intervals of new houses, and stopped at the point where the sidewalk passes under the arcade of a mansion of the Regency, covered now with dust and oblivion, and fantastically placed across the street. Here and there green branches lent gayety to that city corner. Therese, while ringing at the door, saw in the limited perspective of the houses a pulley at a window and a gilt key, the sign of a locksmith. Her eyes were full of this picture, which was new to her. Pigeons flew above her head; she heard chickens cackle. A servant with a military look opened the door. She found herself in a yard covered with sand, shaded by a tree, where, at the left, was the janitor’s box with bird-cages at the windows. On that side rose, under a green trellis, the mansard of the neighboring house. A sculptor’s studio backed on it its glass-covered roof, which showed plaster figures asleep in the dust. At the right, the wall that closed the yard bore debris of monuments, broken bases of columnettes. In the rear, the house, not very large, showed the six windows of its facade, half hidden by vines and rosebushes.

A cab took her the next day to a busy street, which felt both sad and cheerful, with garden walls nestled between new buildings. It stopped where the sidewalk went under the archway of a Regency mansion, now covered in dust and forgotten, sitting oddly across the street. Here and there, green branches added a cheerful touch to that city corner. As Therese rang the doorbell, she noticed in the narrow view of the houses a pulley at a window and a gold key, the sign of a locksmith. Her eyes were filled with this unfamiliar scene. Pigeons flew overhead, and she heard chickens clucking. A servant with a military look opened the door. She stepped into a sandy yard shaded by a tree, where to the left was the janitor’s box with birdcages at the windows. On that side, the mansard of the neighboring house rose beneath a green trellis. A sculptor’s studio backed against it, with its glass-covered roof revealing plaster figures resting in the dust. To the right, the wall enclosing the yard had remnants of monuments, with broken bases of small columns. In the back, the house, not very large, displayed six windows on its facade, half concealed by vines and rosebushes.

Philippe Dechartre, infatuated with the architecture of the fifteenth century in France, had reproduced there very cleverly the characteristics of a private house of the time of Louis XII. That house, begun in the middle of the Second Empire, had not been finished. The builder of so many castles died without being able to finish his own house. It was better thus. Conceived in a manner which had then its distinction and its value, but which seems to-day banal and outlandish, having lost little by little its large frame of gardens, cramped now between the walls of the tall buildings, Philippe Dechartre’s little house, by the roughness of its stones, by the naive heaviness of its windows, by the simplicity of the roof, which the architect’s widow had caused to be covered with little expense, by all the lucky accidents of the unfinished and unpremeditated, corrected the lack of grace of its new and affected antiquity and archeologic romanticism, and harmonized with the humbleness of a district made ugly by progress of population.

Philippe Dechartre, captivated by 15th-century architecture in France, skillfully recreated the features of a private home from the time of Louis XII. This house, which began construction in the middle of the Second Empire, was never completed. The builder of many castles passed away before he could finish his own home. Perhaps it was for the best. Designed in a style that once held charm and value but now seems ordinary and outdated, it gradually lost its expansive gardens, now squeezed between the tall buildings. Philippe Dechartre’s small house, with its rough stone, the clumsy weight of its windows, and the simplicity of the roof—covered with minimal expense at the request of the architect’s widow—offset the awkwardness of its new and pretentious antiquity and archaeological romanticism. It blended into the modesty of a neighborhood marred by urban development.

In fine, notwithstanding its appearance of ruin and its green drapery, that little house had its charm. Suddenly and instinctively, Therese discovered in it other harmonies. In the elegant negligence which extended from the walls covered with vines to the darkened panes of the studio, and even in the bent tree, the bark of which studded with its shells the wild grass of the courtyard, she divined the mind of the master, nonchalant, not skilful in preserving, living in the long solitude of passionate men. She had in her joy a sort of grief at observing this careless state in which her lover left things around him. She found in it a sort of grace and nobility, but also a spirit of indifference contrary to her own nature, opposite to the interested and careful mind of the Montessuys. At once she thought that, without spoiling the pensive softness of that rough corner, she would bring to it her well-ordered activity; she would have sand thrown in the alley, and in the angle wherein a little sunlight came she would put the gayety of flowers. She looked sympathetically at a statue which had come there from some park, a Flora, lying on the earth, eaten by black moss, her two arms lying by her sides. She thought of raising her soon, of making of her a centrepiece for a fountain. Dechartre, who for an hour had been watching for her coming, joyful, anxious, trembling in his agitated happiness, descended the steps. In the fresh shade of the vestibule, wherein she divined confusedly the severe splendor of bronze and marble statues, she stopped, troubled by the beatings of her heart, which throbbed with all its might in her chest. He pressed her in his arms and kissed her. She heard him, through the tumult of her temples, recalling to her the short delights of the day before. She saw again the lion of the Atlas on the carpet, and returned to Jacques his kisses with delicious slowness. He led her, by a wooden stairway, into the vast hall which had served formerly as a workshop, where he designed and modelled his figures, and, above all, read; he liked reading as if it were opium.

In short, despite its rundown look and the green vines covering it, that little house had its charm. Suddenly and instinctively, Therese sensed other harmonies within it. In the stylish neglect that spread from the vine-covered walls to the darkened windows of the studio, and even in the crooked tree with its bark covered in moss alongside the wild grass in the courtyard, she glimpsed the mind of her lover, carefree, not skilled at keeping things tidy, a man living in the long solitude of passionate souls. While she felt joy, there was also a sadness in noticing how her lover left things around him in disarray. She found a certain grace and nobility in it, but also a sense of indifference that clashed with her own nature, which was focused and meticulous like the Montessuys. She immediately thought that, without ruining the contemplative softness of that rough corner, she could bring her organized touch to it; she would have sand put down in the alley, and in the sunny spot, she would plant cheerful flowers. She looked at a statue, a Flora that had somehow ended up there from a park, lying on the ground, covered in black moss, her arms resting by her sides. She imagined lifting it soon, turning it into a centerpiece for a fountain. Dechartre, who had been waiting for her to arrive, filled with joy, anxiety, and trembling happiness, came down the steps. In the cool shade of the vestibule, where she vaguely sensed the impressive beauty of bronze and marble statues, she paused, her heart racing in her chest. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Through the whirlwind in her head, she heard him recalling the brief joys of the day before. She saw again the Atlas lion on the carpet and returned Jacques's kisses with delightful slowness. He took her by a wooden staircase into the large hall that had once served as his workshop, where he designed and modeled his figures, and above all, read; he loved reading as if it were a drug.

Pale-tinted Gothic tapestries, which let one perceive in a marvellous forest a lady at the feet of whom a unicorn lay on the grass, extended above cabinets to the painted beams of the ceiling. He led her to a large and low divan, loaded with cushions covered with sumptuous fragments of Spanish and Byzantine cloaks; but she sat in an armchair. “You are here! You are here! The world may come to an end.”

Pale-colored Gothic tapestries, depicting a lady in a magnificent forest with a unicorn lying on the grass at her feet, hung above the cabinets and reached up to the painted beams of the ceiling. He guided her to a large, low couch piled with cushions made from luxurious pieces of Spanish and Byzantine cloaks; however, she chose to sit in an armchair. “You’re here! You’re here! The world could end right now.”

She replied “Formerly I thought of the end of the world, but I was not afraid of it. Monsieur Lagrange had promised it to me, and I was waiting for it. When I did not know you, I felt so lonely.” She looked at the tables loaded with vases and statuettes, the tapestries, the confused and splendid mass of weapons, the animals, the marbles, the paintings, the ancient books. “You have beautiful things.”

She replied, “Before, I used to think about the end of the world, but I wasn't scared of it. Monsieur Lagrange had promised it to me, and I was just waiting for it. When I didn't know you, I felt so alone.” She glanced at the tables filled with vases and figurines, the tapestries, the chaotic yet magnificent collection of weapons, the animals, the marble pieces, the paintings, and the old books. “You have such beautiful things.”

“Most of them come from my father, who lived in the golden age of collectors. These histories of the unicorn, the complete series of which is at Cluny, were found by my father in 1851 in an inn.”

“Most of them come from my father, who lived during the prime time of collectors. These stories about the unicorn, the whole series of which is at Cluny, were discovered by my father in 1851 at an inn.”

But, curious and disappointed, she said: “I see nothing that you have done; not a statue, not one of those wax figures which are prized so highly in England, not a figurine nor a plaque nor a medal.”

But, curious and disappointed, she said: “I don’t see anything you’ve made; not a statue, not one of those wax figures that are so highly valued in England, not a figurine, plaque, or medal.”

“If you think I could find any pleasure in living among my works! I know my figures too well—they weary me. Whatever is without secret lacks charm.” She looked at him with affected spite.

“If you think I could find any pleasure in living among my works! I know my figures too well—they tire me out. Anything that's completely open lacks allure.” She looked at him with feigned irritation.

“You had not told me that one had lost all charm when one had no more secrets.”

“You didn't tell me that someone loses all their charm when they have no secrets left.”

He put his arm around her waist.

He wrapped his arm around her waist.

“Ah! The things that live are only too mysterious; and you remain for me, my beloved, an enigma, the unknown sense of which contains the light of life. Do not fear to give yourself to me. I shall desire you always, but I never shall know you. Does one ever possess what one loves? Are kisses, caresses, anything else than the effort of a delightful despair? When I embrace you, I am still searching for you, and I never have you; since I want you always, since in you I expect the impossible and the infinite. What you are, the devil knows if I shall ever know! Because I have modelled a few bad figures I am not a sculptor; I am rather a sort of poet and philosopher who seeks for subjects of anxiety and torment in nature. The sentiment of form is not sufficient for me. My colleagues laugh at me because I have not their simplicity. They are right. And that brute Choulette is right too, when he says we ought to live without thinking and without desiring. Our friend the cobbler of Santa Maria Novella, who knows nothing of what might make him unjust and unfortunate, is a master of the art of living. I ought to love you naively, without that sort of metaphysics which is passional and makes me absurd and wicked. There is nothing good except to ignore and to forget. Come, come, I have thought of you too cruelly in the tortures of your absence; come, my beloved! I must forget you with you. It is with you only that I can forget you and lose myself.”

“Ah! The things that are alive are just too mysterious; and for me, you remain, my love, an enigma, the unknown meaning of which holds the light of life. Don’t be afraid to give yourself to me. I will always desire you, but I’ll never truly know you. Can we ever really possess what we love? Are kisses, caresses, anything more than the struggle of a bittersweet longing? When I hold you, I’m still searching for you, and I never really have you; since I want you endlessly, since I expect the impossible and the infinite from you. What you are, who knows if I will ever find out! Just because I’ve shaped a few bad figures doesn’t make me a sculptor; I’m more like a poet and philosopher looking for sources of anxiety and torment in nature. The feeling of form isn’t enough for me. My peers laugh at me because I don't have their straightforwardness. They’re right. And that brute Choulette is right too when he says we should live without thinking and without desiring. Our friend, the cobbler of Santa Maria Novella, who is unaware of what could make him unjust and unlucky, is a master at living. I should love you simply, without that kind of passionate metaphysics that makes me absurd and wicked. There’s nothing good except to ignore and forget. Come, come, I’ve thought of you too harshly during the pain of your absence; come, my love! I must forget you with you. It’s only with you that I can forget you and lose myself.”

He took her in his arms and, lifting her veil, kissed her on the lips.

He wrapped his arms around her and, lifting her veil, kissed her on the lips.

A little frightened in that vast, unknown hall, embarrassed by the look of strange things, she drew the black tulle to her chin.

A little scared in that vast, unfamiliar hall, feeling awkward about the sight of strange objects, she pulled the black tulle up to her chin.

“Here! You can not think of it.”

“Here! You can't think of it.”

He said they were alone.

He said they were solo.

“Alone? And the man with terrible moustaches who opened the door?”

“Alone? What about the guy with the awful mustache who opened the door?”

He smiled:

He smiled:

“That is Fusellier, my father’s former servant. He and his wife take charge of the house. Do not be afraid. They remain in their box. You shall see Madame Fusellier; she is inclined to familiarity. I warn you.”

“That's Fusellier, my dad's former servant. He and his wife run the house. Don't worry, they stay in their room. You'll meet Madame Fusellier; she's a bit friendly. Just a heads up.”

“My friend, why has Monsieur Fusellier, a janitor, moustaches like a Tartar?”

“My friend, why does Monsieur Fusellier, the janitor, have a mustache like a Tartar?”

“My dear, nature gave them to him. I am not sorry that he has the air of a sergeant-major and gives me the illusion of being a country neighbor.”

"My dear, nature gave them to him. I’m not upset that he looks like a sergeant-major and makes me feel like I have a country neighbor."

Seated on the corner of the divan, he drew her to his knees and gave to her kisses which she returned.

Seated on the corner of the couch, he pulled her onto his lap and kissed her, and she kissed him back.

She rose quickly.

She got up quickly.

“Show me the other rooms. I am curious. I wish to see everything.”

“Show me the other rooms. I’m curious. I want to see everything.”

He escorted her to the second story. Aquarelles by Philippe Dechartre covered the walls of the corridor. He opened the door and made her enter a room furnished with white mahogany:

He led her up to the second floor. Aquarelles by Philippe Dechartre lined the walls of the hallway. He opened the door and let her into a room decorated with white mahogany:

It was his mother’s room. He kept it intact in its past. Uninhabited for nine years, the room had not the air of being resigned to its solitude. The mirror waited for the old lady’s glance, and on the onyx clock a pensive Sappho was lonely because she did not hear the noise of the pendulum.

It was his mother’s room. He kept it just as it was. Unused for nine years, the room didn’t feel like it had given up on its solitude. The mirror waited for the old lady’s gaze, and on the onyx clock, a thoughtful Sappho felt lonely because she couldn’t hear the ticking of the pendulum.

There were two portraits on the walls. One by Ricard represented Philippe Dechartre, very pale, with rumpled hair, and eyes lost in a romantic dream. The other showed a middle-aged woman, almost beautiful in her ardent slightness. It was Madame Philippe Dechartre.

There were two portraits on the walls. One by Ricard depicted Philippe Dechartre, very pale, with messy hair and eyes lost in a romantic dream. The other portrayed a middle-aged woman, almost beautiful in her passionate slightness. It was Madame Philippe Dechartre.

“My poor mother’s room is like me,” said Jacques; “it remembers.”

“My poor mother’s room is like me,” Jacques said; “it remembers.”

“You resemble your mother,” said Therese; “you have her eyes. Paul Vence told me she adored you.”

“You look like your mom,” said Therese; “you have her eyes. Paul Vence told me she loved you.”

“Yes,” he replied, smilingly. “My mother was excellent, intelligent, exquisite, marvellously absurd. Her madness was maternal love. She did not give me a moment of rest. She tormented herself and tormented me.”

“Yes,” he replied with a smile. “My mom was amazing, smart, beautiful, and wonderfully crazy. Her madness was a kind of motherly love. She never gave me a moment of peace. She tortured herself and tortured me.”

Therese looked at a bronze figure by Carpeaux, placed on the chiffonier.

Therese looked at a bronze statue by Carpeaux, sitting on the dresser.

“You recognize,” said Dechartre, “the Prince Imperial by his ears, which are like the wings of a zephyr, and which enliven his cold visage. This bronze is a gift of Napoleon III. My parents went to Compiegne. My father, while the court was at Fontainebleau, made the plan of the castle, and designed the gallery. In the morning the Emperor would come, in his frock-coat, and smoking his meerschaum pipe, to sit near him like a penguin on a rock. At that time I went to day-school. I listened to his stories at table, and I have not forgotten them. The Emperor stayed there, peaceful and quiet, interrupting his long silence with few words smothered under his big moustache; then he roused himself a little and explained his ideas of machinery. He was an inventor. He would draw a pencil from his pocket and make drawings on my father’s designs. He spoiled in that way two or three studies a week. He liked my father a great deal, and promised works and honors to him which never came. The Emperor was kind, but he had no influence, as mamma said. At that time I was a little boy. Since then a vague sympathy has remained in me for that man, who was lacking in genius, but whose mind was affectionate and beautiful, and who carried through great adventures a simple courage and a gentle fatalism. Then he is sympathetic to me because he has been combated and insulted by people who were eager to take his place, and who had not, as he had, in the depths of their souls, a love for the people. We have seen them in power since then. Heavens, how ugly they are! Senator Loyer, for instance, who at your house, in the smoking-room, filled his pockets with cigars, and invited me to do likewise. That Loyer is a bad man, harsh to the unfortunate, to the weak, and to the humble. And Garain, don’t you think his mind is disgusting? Do you remember the first time I dined at your house and we talked of Napoleon? Your hair, twisted above your neck, and shot through by a diamond arrow, was adorable. Paul Vence said subtle things. Garain did not understand. You asked for my opinion.”

“You know,” said Dechartre, “you can recognize the Prince Imperial by his ears, which are like the wings of a gentle breeze, and they bring life to his cold face. This bronze statue was a gift from Napoleon III. My parents visited Compiegne. While the court was at Fontainebleau, my father designed the layout of the castle and created the gallery. In the morning, the Emperor would come, wearing his frock coat and smoking his meerschaum pipe, to sit nearby like a penguin on a rock. Back then, I was going to day school. I listened to his stories at the table, and I still remember them. The Emperor stayed there, peaceful and calm, breaking his long silences with a few words muffled by his large mustache; then he would perk up a bit and explain his ideas on machinery. He was an inventor. He would pull a pencil from his pocket and draw on my father’s designs. He ended up ruining two or three studies a week that way. He really liked my father and promised him works and honors that never materialized. The Emperor was kind, but, as my mom said, he had no real influence. I was just a little boy then. Since then, I’ve held a vague sympathy for that man, who might lack genius, but had a lovely and warm mind, and who faced great challenges with simple courage and gentle acceptance of fate. I also feel sympathetic toward him because he faced opposition and insults from people who wanted to take his place, and who didn’t have, like he did, a true love for the people deep down in their hearts. We've seen those people in power since then. Goodness, how ugly they are! Take Senator Loyer, for instance, who, at your house in the smoking room, stuffed his pockets with cigars and invited me to do the same. That Loyer is a bad man, cruel to those who are unfortunate, weak, and humble. And what about Garain? Don’t you think his ideas are appalling? Do you remember the first time I had dinner at your place and we talked about Napoleon? Your hair, twisted up at the back of your neck and adorned with a diamond arrow, looked amazing. Paul Vence said some clever things. Garain didn’t get it. You asked for my opinion.”

“It was to make you shine. I was already conceited for you.”

“It was to make you stand out. I was already feeling proud of you.”

“Oh, I never could say a single phrase before people who are so serious. Yet I had a great desire to say that Napoleon III pleased me more than Napoleon I; that I thought him more touching; but perhaps that idea would have produced a bad effect. But I am not so destitute of talent as to care about politics.”

“Oh, I could never manage to say anything in front of people who are so serious. Yet, I really wanted to express that I liked Napoleon III more than Napoleon I; I found him more moving; but maybe that thought would have had a negative impact. But I’m not totally lacking in talent that I would concern myself with politics.”

He looked around the room, and at the furniture with familiar tenderness. He opened a drawer:

He looked around the room and at the furniture with a sense of fondness. He opened a drawer:

“Here are mamma’s eye-glasses. How she searched for these eye-glasses! Now I will show you my room. If it is not in order you must excuse Madame Fusellier, who is trained to respect my disorder.”

“Here are Mom’s glasses. She looked everywhere for these glasses! Now I’ll show you my room. If it’s a mess, you’ll have to forgive Madame Fusellier, who has been taught to accept my chaos.”

The curtains at the windows were down. He did not lift them. After an hour she drew back the red satin draperies; rays of light dazzled her eyes and fell on her floating hair. She looked for a mirror and found only a looking-glass of Venice, dull in its wide ebony border. Rising on the tips of her toes to see herself in it, she said:

The curtains at the windows were closed. He didn’t pull them up. After an hour, she opened the red satin drapes; beams of light blinded her eyes and highlighted her flowing hair. She searched for a mirror and found only a dull looking-glass from Venice, framed in wide ebony. Standing on her toes to see herself in it, she said:

“Is that sombre and far-away spectre I? The women who have looked at themselves in this glass can not have complimented you on it.”

“Is that sad and distant figure really me? The women who have looked at themselves in this mirror can't have praised you for it.”

As she was taking pins from the table she noticed a little bronze figure which she had not yet seen. It was an old Italian work of Flemish taste: a nude woman, with short legs and heavy stomach, who apparently ran with an arm extended. She thought the figure had a droll air. She asked what she was doing.

As she was picking up pins from the table, she noticed a small bronze figure that she hadn't seen before. It was an old Italian piece with a Flemish style: a nude woman with short legs and a heavy stomach, who seemed to be running with an arm outstretched. She thought the figure had a funny look. She asked what she was doing.

“She is doing what Madame Mundanity does on the portal of the cathedral at Basle.”

“She is doing what Madame Mundanity does at the entrance of the cathedral in Basel.”

But Therese, who had been at Basle, did not know Madame Mundanity. She looked at the figure again, did not understand, and asked:

But Therese, who had been in Basel, didn't know Madame Mundanity. She looked at the figure again, didn't get it, and asked:

“Is it something very bad? How can a thing shown on the portal of a church be so difficult to tell here?”

“Is it something really bad? How can something shown on a church's portal be so hard to explain here?”

Suddenly an anxiety came to her:

Suddenly, a wave of anxiety hit her:

“What will Monsieur and Madame Fusellier think of me?”

“What will Mr. and Mrs. Fusellier think of me?”

Then, discovering on the wall a medallion wherein Dechartre had modelled the profile of a girl, amusing and vicious:

Then, noticing a medallion on the wall where Dechartre had sculpted the profile of a girl, both playful and wicked:

“What is that?”

"What's that?"

“That is Clara, a newspaper girl. She brought the Figaro to me every morning. She had dimples in her cheeks, nests for kisses. One day I said to her: ‘I will make your portrait.’ She came, one summer morning, with earrings and rings which she had bought at the Neuilly fair. I never saw her again. I do not know what has become of her. She was too instinctive to become a fashionable demi-mondaine. Shall I take it out?”

“That’s Clara, a newspaper girl. She brought me the Figaro every morning. She had dimples in her cheeks, perfect for kisses. One day I said to her: ‘I will paint your portrait.’ She came one summer morning, wearing earrings and rings she had bought at the Neuilly fair. I never saw her again. I don’t know what happened to her. She was too genuine to become a fashionable socialite. Should I take it out?”

“No; it looks very well in that corner. I am not jealous of Clara.”

“No, it looks really nice in that corner. I’m not jealous of Clara.”

It was time to return home, and she could not decide to go. She put her arms around her lover’s neck.

It was time to go home, and she couldn't make up her mind about leaving. She wrapped her arms around her lover's neck.

“Oh, I love you! And then, you have been to-day good-natured and gay. Gayety becomes you so well. I should like to make you gay always. I need joy almost as much as love; and who will give me joy if you do not?”

“Oh, I love you! And today, you’ve been so cheerful and happy. Happiness suits you so well. I wish I could keep you happy all the time. I need joy almost as much as love; and who will bring me joy if you won’t?”





CHAPTER XXVII. THE PRIMROSE PATH

After her return to Paris, for six weeks Therese lived in the ardent half sleep of happiness, and prolonged delightfully her thoughtless dream. She went to see Jacques every day in the little house shaded by a tree; and when they had at last parted at night, she took away with her adored reminiscences. They had the same tastes; they yielded to the same fantasies. The same capricious thoughts carried them away. They found pleasure in running to the suburbs that border the city, the streets where the wine-shops are shaded by acacia, the stony roads where the grass grows at the foot of walls, the little woods and the fields over which extended the blue sky striped by the smoke of manufactories. She was happy to feel him near her in this region where she did not know herself, and where she gave to herself the illusion of being lost with him.

After returning to Paris, Therese spent six weeks in a blissful haze of happiness, happily extending her carefree dream. She visited Jacques every day in the little house shaded by a tree, and when they finally said goodbye at night, she left with cherished memories. They shared the same interests and indulged in the same fantasies. The same whimsical thoughts swept them away. They enjoyed heading to the suburbs surrounding the city, walking through streets lined with acacia-shaded wine shops, along rocky paths where grass grew at the base of walls, and in small woods and fields beneath the vast blue sky marked by factory smoke. She felt happy to have him close in this place where she felt unfamiliar, allowing herself the illusion of being lost with him.

One day they had taken the boat that she had seen pass so often under her windows. She was not afraid of being recognized. Her danger was not great, and, since she was in love, she had lost prudence. They saw shores which little by little grew gay, escaping the dusty aridity of the suburbs; they went by islands with bouquets of trees shading taverns, and innumerable boats tied under willows. They debarked at Bas-Meudon. As she said she was warm and thirsty, he made her enter a wine-shop. It was a building with wooden galleries, which solitude made to appear larger, and which slept in rustic peace, waiting for Sunday to fill it with the laughter of girls, the cries of boatmen, the odor of fried fish, and the smoke of stews.

One day they took the boat that she had seen pass under her windows so many times. She wasn't worried about being recognized. The risk wasn't significant, and since she was in love, she had lost her caution. They saw the shores becoming more vibrant, leaving behind the dusty barrenness of the suburbs; they passed islands with clusters of trees shading taverns and countless boats tied under the willows. They got off at Bas-Meudon. When she mentioned that she was warm and thirsty, he led her into a wine shop. It was a building with wooden balconies, which the solitude made seem larger, and which rested in rustic peace, waiting for Sunday to fill it with the laughter of girls, the shouts of boatmen, the smell of fried fish, and the smoke from stews.

They went up the creaking stairway, shaped like a ladder, and in a first-story room a maid servant brought wine and biscuits to them. On the mantelpiece, at one of the corners of the room, was an oval mirror in a flower-covered frame. Through the open window one saw the Seine, its green shores, and the hills in the distance bathed with warm air. The trembling peace of a summer evening filled the sky, the earth, and the water.

They climbed the creaky staircase, which was like a ladder, and in a room on the first floor, a maid brought them wine and cookies. In one corner of the room, there was an oval mirror in a flower-covered frame on the mantelpiece. Through the open window, you could see the Seine, its green banks, and the hills in the distance warmed by the sun. The gentle calm of a summer evening filled the sky, the earth, and the water.

Therese looked at the running river. The boat passed on the water, and when the wake which it left reached the shore it seemed as if the house rocked like a vessel.

Therese watched the flowing river. The boat glided over the water, and when its wake hit the shore, it felt like the house swayed like a boat.

“I like the water,” said Therese. “How happy I am!”

“I love the water,” said Therese. “I’m so happy!”

Their lips met.

They kissed.

Lost in the enchanted despair of love, time was not marked for them except by the cool plash of the water, which at intervals broke under the half-open window. To the caressing praise of her lover she replied:

Lost in the enchanted despair of love, time didn’t matter to them except for the gentle sound of the water, which occasionally splashed beneath the half-open window. In response to her lover's tender praises, she replied:

“It is true I was made for love. I love myself because you love me.”

“It’s true I was made for love. I love myself because you love me.”

Certainly, he loved her; and it was not possible for him to explain to himself why he loved her with ardent piety, with a sort of sacred fury. It was not because of her beauty, although it was rare and infinitely precious. She had exquisite lines, but lines follow movement, and escape incessantly; they are lost and found again; they cause aesthetic joys and despair. A beautiful line is the lightning which deliciously wounds the eyes. One admires and one is surprised. What makes one love is a soft and terrible force, more powerful than beauty. One finds one woman among a thousand whom one wants always. Therese was that woman whom one can not leave or betray.

Certainly, he loved her; and he couldn’t quite explain to himself why he loved her with such passionate devotion, almost with a sacred intensity. It wasn’t just because of her beauty, even though it was rare and incredibly precious. She had exquisite features, but those features change with movement, constantly dancing away; they can be lost and then found again; they bring both joy and anguish. A beautiful feature is like lightning that thrillingly strikes the eye. You admire it and are astonished. What truly makes you love someone is a gentle yet powerful force, stronger than beauty itself. Among a thousand women, you find one that you want to hold onto forever. Therese was that woman whom you can't leave or betray.

She exclaimed, joyfully:

She exclaimed happily:

“I never shall be forsaken?”

"I will never be abandoned?"

She asked why he did not make her bust, since he thought her beautiful.

She asked why he didn't make her a bust since he thought she was beautiful.

“Why? Because I am an ordinary sculptor, and I know it; which is not the faculty of an ordinary mind. But if you wish to think that I am a great artist, I will give you other reasons. To create a figure that will live, one must take the model like common material from which one will extract the beauty, press it, crush it, and obtain its essence. There is nothing in you that is not precious to me. If I made your bust I should be servilely attached to these things which are everything to me because they are something of you. I should stubbornly attach myself to the details, and should not succeed in composing a finished figure.”

“Why? Because I’m just an ordinary sculptor, and I’m aware of it; which isn’t a trait of an ordinary mind. But if you want to believe that I’m a great artist, I can give you other reasons. To create a figure that will endure, one must take the model like basic material from which to extract the beauty, mold it, shape it, and capture its essence. There’s nothing about you that isn’t precious to me. If I made your bust, I would be deeply attached to these aspects that are everything to me because they are part of you. I would stubbornly cling to the details and wouldn’t be able to create a complete figure.”

She looked at him astonished.

She looked at him in shock.

He continued:

He kept going:

“From memory I might. I tried a pencil sketch.” As she wished to see it, he showed it to her. It was on an album leaf, a very simple sketch. She did not recognize herself in it, and thought he had represented her with a kind of soul that she did not have.

“Maybe I can remember it. I tried making a pencil sketch.” Since she wanted to see it, he showed it to her. It was on a page from an album, just a simple sketch. She didn’t see herself in it and thought he had captured her with a kind of spirit she didn’t possess.

“Ah, is that the way in which you see me? Is that the way in which you love me?”

“Ah, is that how you see me? Is that how you love me?”

He closed the album.

He closed the album.

“No; this is only a note. But I think the note is just. It is probable you do not see yourself exactly as I see you. Every human creature is a different being for every one that looks at it.”

“No; this is just a note. But I believe the note is fair. It's likely you don't see yourself the same way I do. Every person is a different individual to everyone who looks at them.”

He added, with a sort of gayety:

He added with a sort of cheerfulness:

“In that sense one may say one woman never belonged to two men. That is one of Paul Vence’s ideas.”

“In that sense, you could say that one woman never belonged to two men. That’s one of Paul Vence’s ideas.”

“I think it is true,” said Therese.

“I think that's true,” said Therese.

It was seven o’clock. She said she must go. Every day she returned home later. Her husband had noticed it. He had said: “We are the last to arrive at all the dinners; there is a fatality about it!” But, detained every day in the Chamber of Deputies, where the budget was being discussed, and absorbed by the work of a subcommittee of which he was the chairman, state reasons excused Therese’s lack of punctuality. She recalled smilingly a night when she had arrived at Madame Garain’s at half-past eight. She had feared to cause a scandal. But it was a day of great affairs. Her husband came from the Chamber at nine o’clock only, with Garain. They dined in morning dress. They had saved the Ministry.

It was seven o'clock. She said she had to go. Every day, she got home later. Her husband had noticed. He said, "We're always the last to arrive at all the dinners; it's like a curse!" But, stuck in the Chamber of Deputies every day, where the budget was being discussed, and focused on the work of a subcommittee he chaired, valid reasons justified Therese’s tardiness. She remembered, smiling, a night when she arrived at Madame Garain’s at eight-thirty. She had worried it would cause a scandal. But it was an important day. Her husband didn’t come back from the Chamber until nine, joined by Garain. They dined in formal wear. They had saved the Ministry.

Then she fell into a dream.

Then she fell into a dream.

“When the Chamber shall be adjourned, my friend, I shall not have a pretext to remain in Paris. My father does not understand my devotion to my husband which makes me stay in Paris. In a week I shall have to go to Dinard. What will become of me without you?”

“When the Chamber adjourns, my friend, I won’t have an excuse to stay in Paris. My father doesn’t get my devotion to my husband that keeps me here. In a week, I’ll have to go to Dinard. What’s going to happen to me without you?”

She clasped her hands and looked at him with a sadness infinitely tender. But he, more sombre, said:

She clasped her hands and looked at him with a sadness that was deeply tender. But he, more serious, said:

“It is I, Therese, it is I who must ask anxiously, What will become of me without you? When you leave me alone I am assailed by painful thoughts; black ideas come and sit in a circle around me.”

“It’s me, Therese, it’s me who has to ask anxiously, What will happen to me without you? When you leave me alone, I’m overwhelmed by painful thoughts; dark ideas come and sit in a circle around me.”

She asked him what those ideas were.

She asked him what those ideas were.

He replied:

He responded:

“My beloved, I have already told you: I have to forget you with you. When you are gone, your memory will torment me. I have to pay for the happiness you give me.”

“My love, I’ve already told you: I have to forget you while you’re with me. When you leave, your memory will haunt me. I have to pay for the happiness you bring me.”





CHAPTER XXVIII. NEWS OF LE MENIL

The blue sea, studded with pink shoals, threw its silvery fringe softly on the fine sand of the beach, along the amphitheatre terminated by two golden horns. The beauty of the day threw a ray of sunlight on the tomb of Chateaubriand. In a room where a balcony looked out upon the beach, the ocean, the islands, and the promontories, Therese was reading the letters which she had found in the morning at the St. Malo post-office, and which she had not opened in the boat, loaded with passengers. At once, after breakfast, she had closeted herself in her room, and there, her letters unfolded on her knees, she relished hastily her furtive joy. She was to drive at two o’clock on the mall with her father, her husband, the Princess Seniavine; Madame Berthier-d’Eyzelles, the wife of the Deputy, and Madame Raymond, the wife of the Academician. She had two letters that day. The first one she read exhaled a tender aroma of love. Jacques had never displayed more simplicity, more happiness, and more charm.

The blue sea, dotted with pink shoals, gently lapped its silvery edge against the fine sand of the beach, framed by two golden horns. The beauty of the day cast a ray of sunlight on Chateaubriand's tomb. In a room with a balcony overlooking the beach, the ocean, the islands, and the promontories, Therese was reading the letters she had picked up that morning at the St. Malo post office, which she hadn’t opened on the crowded boat. Right after breakfast, she had shut herself in her room, and there, with her letters spread out on her knees, she quickly savored her secret joy. She was set to go for a drive at two o'clock on the promenade with her father, her husband, Princess Seniavine, Madame Berthier-d’Eyzelles, the Deputy's wife, and Madame Raymond, the Academician's wife. That day, she had two letters. The first one she read was filled with a sweet hint of love. Jacques had never shown more simplicity, happiness, or charm.

Since he had been in love with her, he said, he had walked so lightly and was supported by such joy that his feet did not touch the earth. He had only one fear, which was that he might be dreaming, and might awake unknown to her. Doubtless he was only dreaming. And what a dream! He was like one intoxicated and singing. He had not his reason, happily. Absent, he saw her continually. “Yes, I see you near me; I see your lashes shading eyes the gray of which is more delicious than all the blue of the sky and the flowers; your lips, which have the taste of a marvellous fruit; your cheeks, where laughter puts two adorable dimples; I see you beautiful and desired, but fleeing and gliding away; and when I open my arms, you have gone; and I see you afar on the long, long beach, not taller than a fairy, in your pink gown, under your parasol. Oh, so small!—small as you were one day when I saw you from the height of the Campanile in the square at Florence. And I say to myself, as I said that day: ‘A bit of grass would suffice to hide her from me, yet she is for me the infinite of joy and of pain.’”

Since he fell in love with her, he said, he had walked so lightly and felt such joy that his feet didn’t touch the ground. His only fear was that he might be dreaming and wake up without her knowing. Surely, he was just dreaming. What a dream it was! He felt like someone intoxicated and singing. He blissfully didn’t have his reason. Even when he was absent, he saw her everywhere. “Yes, I can see you next to me; I see your lashes casting shadows over eyes that are more beautiful than the bluest skies and flowers; your lips taste like a wonderful fruit; your cheeks, where laughter creates two adorable dimples; I see you, beautiful and desired, but slipping away; and when I reach out my arms, you’re gone; I see you far away on the long, endless beach, no taller than a fairy, in your pink dress, beneath your parasol. Oh, so tiny!—tiny just like you were that day I saw you from the height of the Campanile in the square of Florence. And I tell myself, just as I did that day: ‘A blade of grass would be enough to hide you from me, yet you are for me the endless source of joy and pain.’”

He complained of the torments of absence. And he mingled with his complaints the smiles of fortunate love. He threatened jokingly to surprise her at Dinard. “Do not be afraid. They will not recognize me. I shall be disguised as a vender of plaster images. It will not be a lie. Dressed in gray tunic and trousers, my beard and face covered with white dust, I shall ring the bell of the Montessuy villa. You may recognize me, Therese, by the statuettes on the plank placed on my head. They will all be cupids. There will be faithful Love, jealous Love, tender Love, vivid Love; there will be many vivid Loves. And I shall shout in the rude and sonorous language of the artisans of Pisa or of Florence: ‘Tutti gli Amori per la Signora Teersinal!”

He complained about the pain of being apart. And he mixed his complaints with the smiles of happy love. He jokingly threatened to surprise her in Dinard. "Don't worry. They won't recognize me. I’ll be disguised as a seller of plaster figures. It won’t be a lie. Dressed in a gray tunic and pants, with my beard and face covered in white dust, I'll ring the bell of the Montessuy villa. You’ll recognize me, Therese, by the statuettes on the board I’ll balance on my head. They’ll all be cupids. There will be faithful Love, jealous Love, tender Love, vibrant Love; there will be plenty of vibrant Loves. And I’ll shout in the rough and resonant language of the artisans from Pisa or Florence: ‘Tutti gli Amori per la Signora Teersinal!’”

The last page of this letter was tender and grave. There were pious effusions in it which reminded Therese of the prayer-books she read when a child. “I love you, and I love everything in you: the earth that carries you, on which you weigh so lightly, and which you embellish; the light that allows me to see you; the air you breathe. I like the bent tree of my yard because you have seen it. I have walked tonight on the avenue where I met you one winter night. I have culled a branch of the boxwood at which you looked. In this city, where you are not, I see only you.”

The last page of this letter was both tender and serious. It contained heartfelt expressions that reminded Therese of the prayer books she read as a child. “I love you, and I love everything about you: the ground that supports you, on which you stand so lightly, and which you beautify; the light that lets me see you; the air you breathe. I appreciate the leaning tree in my yard because you’ve seen it. I walked tonight on the street where I met you one winter evening. I picked a branch of the boxwood you admired. In this city, where you're not, all I see is you.”

He said at the end of his letter that he was to dine out. In the absence of Madame Fusellier, who had gone to the country, he should go to a wine-shop of the Rue Royale where he was known. And there, in the indistinct crowd, he should be alone with her.

He mentioned at the end of his letter that he was going out for dinner. With Madame Fusellier away in the country, he planned to visit a wine bar on Rue Royale where he was a familiar face. And there, in the blurred crowd, he would be alone with her.

Therese, made languid by the softness of invisible caresses, closed her eyes and threw back her head on the armchair. When she heard the noise of the carriage coming near the house, she opened the second letter. As soon as she saw the altered handwriting of it, the lines precipitate and uneven, the distracted look of the address, she was troubled.

Therese, feeling relaxed by the gentle touches she couldn't see, closed her eyes and leaned her head back against the armchair. When she heard the sound of the carriage approaching the house, she opened the second letter. As soon as she noticed the changed handwriting—jagged and uneven lines, with a distracted-looking address—she felt a wave of concern.

Its obscure beginning indicated sudden anguish and black suspicion: “Therese, Therese, why did you give yourself to me if you were not giving yourself to me wholly? How does it serve me that you have deceived me, now that I know what I did not wish to know?”

Its unclear start suggested unexpected pain and deep distrust: “Therese, Therese, why did you share yourself with me if you weren’t fully committed? What’s the point of your deception now that I know what I didn’t want to find out?”

She stopped; a veil came over her eyes. She thought:

She paused; a curtain fell over her eyes. She thought:

“We were so happy a moment ago. What has happened? And I was so pleased at his joy, when it had already gone; it would be better not to write, since letters show only vanished sentiments and effaced ideas.”

“We were so happy just a moment ago. What happened? I was so glad about his joy, even when it was already gone; it would be better not to write, since letters only reveal lost feelings and faded thoughts.”

She read further. And seeing that he was full of jealousy, she felt discouraged.

She kept reading. And noticing that he was filled with jealousy, she felt disheartened.

“If I have not proved to him that I love him with all my strength, that I love him with all there is in me, how am I ever to persuade him of it?”

“If I haven't shown him that I love him with all my strength, that I love him with everything I have, how am I ever going to convince him of that?”

And she was impatient to discover the cause of his folly. Jacques told it. While taking breakfast in the Rue Royale he had met a former companion who had just returned from the seaside. They had talked together; chance made that man speak of the Countess Martin, whom he knew. And at once, interrupting the narration, Jacques exclaimed: “Therese, Therese, why did you lie to me, since I was sure to learn some day that of which I alone was ignorant? But the error is mine more than yours. The letter which you put into the San Michele post-box, your meeting at the Florence station, would have enlightened me if I had not obstinately retained my illusions and disdained evidence.

And she was eager to find out why he was acting foolishly. Jacques explained. While having breakfast on Rue Royale, he ran into an old friend who had just come back from the beach. They chatted, and by chance, this guy mentioned Countess Martin, whom he knew. Suddenly, interrupting the conversation, Jacques exclaimed, “Therese, Therese, why did you lie to me when I was bound to find out someday what I alone didn’t know? But I take more blame for this than you. The letter you dropped in the San Michele post box and your encounter at the Florence station would have clarified everything for me if I hadn’t stubbornly held on to my illusions and ignored the truth.

“I did not know; I wished to remain ignorant. I did not ask you anything, from fear that you might not be able to continue to lie; I was prudent; and it has happened that an idiot suddenly, brutally, at a restaurant table, has opened my eyes and forced me to know. Oh, now that I know, now that I can not doubt, it seems to me that to doubt would be delicious! He gave the name—the name which I heard at Fiesole from Miss Bell, and he added: ‘Everybody knows about that.’

“I didn’t know; I wanted to stay unaware. I didn’t ask you anything, fearing that you might not be able to keep lying; I was careful. And it happened that an idiot, suddenly and brutally, at a restaurant table, opened my eyes and made me see the truth. Oh, now that I know, now that I can’t doubt, it feels like doubting would be such a pleasure! He mentioned the name—the name I heard in Fiesole from Miss Bell—and he added, 'Everyone knows about that.'”

“So you loved him. You love him still! He is near you, doubtless. He goes every year to the Dinard races. I have been told so. I see him. I see everything. If you knew the images that worry me, you would say, ‘He is mad,’ and you would take pity on me. Oh, how I should like to forget you and everything! But I can not. You know very well I can not forget you except with you. I see you incessantly with him. It is torture. I thought I was unfortunate that night on the banks of the Arno. But I did not know then what it is to suffer. To-day I know.”

“So you loved him. You still love him! He’s near you, I’m sure of it. He goes to the Dinard races every year. I've heard that. I see him. I see everything. If you knew the thoughts that haunt me, you would say, ‘He’s insane,’ and you would feel sorry for me. Oh, how I wish I could forget you and everything! But I can’t. You know very well I can't forget you unless you're here. I see you constantly with him. It’s torture. I thought I was unlucky that night by the Arno. But back then, I had no idea what true suffering was. Now I do.”

As she finished reading that letter, Therese thought: “A word thrown haphazard has placed him in that condition, a word has made him despairing and mad.” She tried to think who might be the wretched fellow who could have talked in that way. She suspected two or three young men whom Le Menil had introduced to her once, warning her not to trust them. And with one of the white and cold fits of anger she had inherited from her father she said to herself: “I must know who he is.” In the meanwhile what was she to do? Her lover in despair, mad, ill, she could not run to him, embrace him, and throw herself on him with such an abandonment that he would feel how entirely she was his, and be forced to believe in her. Should she write? How much better it would be to go to him, to fall upon his heart and say to him: “Dare to believe I am not yours only!” But she could only write. She had hardly begun her letter when she heard voices and laughter in the garden. Therese went down, tranquil and smiling; her large straw hat threw on her face a transparent shadow wherein her gray eyes shone.

As she finished reading that letter, Therese thought, “A careless word has put him in this state; a word has driven him to despair and madness.” She tried to figure out who the unfortunate guy could be who spoke like that. She suspected a couple of young men whom Le Menil had introduced to her once, cautioning her not to trust them. With one of the cold fits of anger she inherited from her father, she told herself, “I need to find out who he is.” But what could she do in the meantime? Her lover was in despair, mad, unwell; she couldn’t just rush to him, embrace him, and throw herself at him so completely that he would know she was his and be forced to believe in her. Should she write? It would be so much better to go to him, to fall into his arms and say, “Dare to believe I’m not just yours!” But all she could do was write. She had barely started her letter when she heard voices and laughter in the garden. Therese went downstairs, calm and smiling; her large straw hat cast a transparent shadow over her face, making her gray eyes shine.

“How beautiful she is!” exclaimed Princess Seniavine. “What a pity it is we never see her! In the morning she is promenading in the alleys of Saint Malo, in the afternoon she is closeted in her room. She runs away from us.”

“How beautiful she is!” exclaimed Princess Seniavine. “What a pity we never see her! In the morning, she takes strolls in the gardens of Saint Malo, and in the afternoon, she hides away in her room. She avoids us.”

The coach turned around the large circle of the beach at the foot of the villas and gardens on the hillside. And they saw at the left the ramparts and the steeple of St. Malo rise from the blue sea. Then the coach went into a road bordered by hedges, along which walked Dinard women, erect under their wide headdresses.

The coach drove around the big circle of the beach at the base of the villas and gardens on the hill. To their left, they could see the walls and the steeple of St. Malo rising from the blue sea. Then the coach entered a road lined with hedges, where women from Dinard walked upright under their wide headdresses.

“Unfortunately,” said Madame Raymond, seated on the box by Montessuy’s side, “old costumes are dying out. The fault is with the railways.”

“Unfortunately,” said Madame Raymond, sitting on the box next to Montessuy, “old costumes are fading away. It’s the railways' fault.”

“It is true,” said Montessuy, “that if it were not for the railways the peasants would still wear their picturesque costumes of other times. But we should not see them.”

“It’s true,” said Montessuy, “that if it weren’t for the railways, the peasants would still wear their charming traditional outfits from the past. But we wouldn’t see them.”

“What does it matter?” replied Madame Raymond. “We could imagine them.”

“What does it matter?” replied Madame Raymond. “We can just picture them.”

“But,” asked the Princess Seniavine, “do you ever see interesting things? I never do.”

“But,” asked Princess Seniavine, “do you ever see anything interesting? I never do.”

Madame Raymond, who had taken from her husband’s books a vague tint of philosophy, declared that things were nothing, and that the idea was everything.

Madame Raymond, who had picked up a hint of philosophy from her husband's books, claimed that things meant nothing, and that ideas were what truly mattered.

Without looking at Madame Berthier-d’Eyzelles, seated at her right, the Countess Martin murmured:

Without looking at Madame Berthier-d’Eyzelles, who was sitting to her right, the Countess Martin whispered:

“Oh, yes, people see only their ideas; they follow only their ideas. They go along, blind and deaf. One can not stop them.”

“Oh, definitely, people only see their own ideas; they only follow their own ideas. They move forward, blind and deaf. You can't stop them.”

“But, my dear,” said Count Martin, placed in front of her, by the Princess’s side, “without leading ideas one would go haphazard. Have you read, Montessuy, the speech delivered by Loyer at the unveiling of the Cadet-Gassicourt statue? The beginning is remarkable. Loyer is not lacking in political sense.”

“But, my dear,” said Count Martin, sitting in front of her next to the Princess, “without guiding principles, one would just wander aimlessly. Have you read, Montessuy, the speech given by Loyer at the unveiling of the Cadet-Gassicourt statue? The opening is impressive. Loyer definitely has a good political instinct.”

The carriage, having traversed the fields bordered with willows, went up a hill and advanced on a vast, wooded plateau. For a long time it skirted the walls of the park.

The carriage, having crossed the fields lined with willows, went up a hill and moved onto a wide, wooded plateau. For a long time, it followed the edges of the park.

“Is it the Guerric?” asked the Princess Seniavine.

“Is it the Guerric?” asked Princess Seniavine.

Suddenly, between two stone pillars surmounted by lions, appeared the closed gate. At the end of a long alley stood the gray stones of a castle.

Suddenly, a closed gate appeared between two stone pillars topped with lions. At the end of a long path stood the gray stones of a castle.

“Yes,” said Montessuy, “it is the Guerric.”

“Yes,” said Montessuy, “it's the Guerric.”

And, addressing Therese:

And, talking to Therese:

“You knew the Marquis de Re? At sixty-five he had retained his strength and his youth. He set the fashion and was loved. Young men copied his frockcoat, his monocle, his gestures, his exquisite insolence, his amusing fads. Suddenly he abandoned society, closed his house, sold his stable, ceased to show himself. Do you remember, Therese, his sudden disappearance? You had been married a short time. He called on you often. One fine day people learned that he had quitted Paris. This is the place where he had come in winter. People tried to find a reason for his sudden retreat; some thought he had run away under the influence of sorrow or humiliation, or from fear that the world might see him grow old. He was afraid of old age more than of anything else. For seven years he has lived in retirement from society; he has not gone out of the castle once. He receives at the Guerric two or three old men who were his companions in youth. This gate is opened for them only. Since his retirement no one has seen him; no one ever will see him. He shows the same care to conceal himself that he had formerly to show himself. He has not suffered from his decline. He exists in a sort of living death.”

“You knew the Marquis de Re? At sixty-five, he was still strong and youthful. He set trends and was adored. Young men copied his frock coat, monocle, gestures, his sharp wit, and his quirky habits. Then, out of nowhere, he vanished from society, closed his home, sold his stable, and stopped appearing in public. Do you remember, Therese, how suddenly he disappeared? You had just gotten married. He used to visit you often. One day, people found out he had left Paris. This was his winter retreat. People tried to figure out why he left so suddenly; some thought he ran away due to sadness or embarrassment, or from the fear of being seen grow old. He feared aging more than anything else. For seven years, he has lived away from society; he hasn't left the castle even once. He receives two or three old friends who were with him in his youth at the Guerric. That gate only opens for them. Since his withdrawal, no one has seen him; no one ever will. He takes as much care to hide himself now as he once did to be seen. He hasn’t suffered because of his decline. He exists in a kind of living death.”

And Therese, recalling the amiable old man who had wished to finish gloriously with her his life of gallantry, turned her head and looked at the Guerric lifting its four towers above the gray summits of oaks.

And Therese, remembering the friendly old man who wanted to end his life of chivalry in a grand way with her, turned her head and looked at the Guerric rising with its four towers above the gray tops of the oak trees.

On their return she said she had a headache and that she would not take dinner. She locked herself in her room and drew from her jewel casket the lamentable letter. She read over the last page.

On their way back, she mentioned that she had a headache and wouldn’t be having dinner. She locked herself in her room and took out the sad letter from her jewelry box. She reread the last page.

“The thought that you belong to another burns me. And then, I did not wish that man to be the one.”

“The idea that you belong to someone else hurts me. And honestly, I didn’t want that guy to be the one.”

It was a fixed idea. He had written three times on the same leaf these words: “I did not wish that man to be the one.”

It was an obsession. He had written the same words three times on the same page: “I didn’t want that guy to be the one.”

She, too, had only one idea: not to lose him. Not to lose him, she would have said anything, she would have done anything. She went to her table and wrote, under the spur of a tender, and plaintive violence, a letter wherein she repeated like a groan: “I love you, I love you! I never have loved any one but you. You are alone, alone—do you hear?—in my mind, in me. Do not think of what that wretched man said. Listen to me! I never loved any one, I swear, any one, before you.”

She, too, had just one thought: not to lose him. To keep him, she would have said anything, she would have done anything. She went to her table and, driven by a tender and desperate urgency, wrote a letter in which she repeated like a plea: “I love you, I love you! I have never loved anyone but you. You are the only one—do you hear?—in my thoughts, in my heart. Don’t pay attention to what that terrible man said. Listen to me! I never loved anyone, I swear, anyone, before you.”

As she was writing, the soft sigh of the sea accompanied her own sigh. She wished to say, she believed she was saying, real things; and all that she was saying was true of the truth of her love. She heard the heavy step of her father on the stairway. She hid her letter and opened the door. Montessuy asked her whether she felt better.

As she was writing, the gentle sound of the sea matched her own sigh. She wanted to express that she believed she was sharing real thoughts; everything she wrote reflected the truth of her love. She heard her father's heavy footsteps on the stairs. She quickly hid her letter and opened the door. Montessuy asked her if she was feeling better.

“I came,” he said, “to say good-night to you, and to ask you something. It is probable that I shall meet Le Menil at the races. He goes there every year. If I meet him, darling, would you have any objection to my inviting him to come here for a few days? Your husband thinks he would be agreeable company for you. We might give him the blue room.”

“I came,” he said, “to say goodnight to you and to ask you something. It’s likely that I’ll run into Le Menil at the races. He goes every year. If I see him, sweetheart, would you mind if I invited him to stay here for a few days? Your husband thinks he would be good company for you. We could give him the blue room.”

“As you wish. But I should prefer that you keep the blue room for Paul Vence, who wishes to come. It is possible, too, that Choulette may come without warning. It is his habit. We shall see him some morning ringing like a beggar at the gate. You know my husband is mistaken when he thinks Le Menil pleases me. And then I must go to Paris next week for two or three days.”

“As you wish. But I would prefer if you kept the blue room for Paul Vence, who wants to come. It’s also possible that Choulette might show up unexpectedly. It’s his thing. We’ll probably see him one morning ringing the bell like a beggar at the gate. You know my husband is wrong when he thinks Le Menil makes me happy. Also, I need to go to Paris next week for two or three days.”





CHAPTER XXIX. JEALOUSY

Twenty-four hours after writing her letter, Therese went from Dinard to the little house in the Ternes. It had not been difficult for her to find a pretext to go to Paris. She had made the trip with her husband, who wanted to see his electors whom the Socialists were working over. She surprised Jacques in the morning, at the studio, while he was sketching a tall figure of Florence weeping on the shore of the Arno.

Twenty-four hours after writing her letter, Therese went from Dinard to the small house in the Ternes. It hadn't been hard for her to come up with a reason to go to Paris. She made the trip with her husband, who wanted to meet with his constituents that the Socialists were trying to influence. She caught Jacques off guard in the morning at the studio while he was sketching a tall figure of Florence crying on the shore of the Arno.

The model, seated on a very high stool, kept her pose. She was a long, dark girl. The harsh light which fell from the skylight gave precision to the pure lines of her hip and thighs, accentuated her harsh visage, her dark neck, her marble chest, the lines of her knees and feet, the toes of which were set one over the other. Therese looked at her curiously, divining her exquisite form under the miseries of her flesh, poorly fed and badly cared for.

The model, perched on a tall stool, held her pose. She was a tall, dark-skinned girl. The bright light streaming from the skylight highlighted the graceful lines of her hips and thighs, emphasized her sharp features, her dark neck, her smooth chest, and the contours of her knees and feet, with her toes neatly stacked. Therese observed her with curiosity, sensing her beautiful form beneath the struggles of her body, which was undernourished and neglected.

Dechartre came toward Therese with an air of painful tenderness which moved her. Then, placing his clay and the instrument near the easel, and covering the figure with a wet cloth, he said to the model:

Dechartre approached Therese with a touch of painful tenderness that touched her. Then, setting down his clay and tools next to the easel and covering the figure with a damp cloth, he said to the model:

“That is enough for to-day.”

"That's enough for today."

She rose, picked up awkwardly her clothing, a handful of dark wool and soiled linen, and went to dress behind the screen.

She got up, awkwardly grabbed her clothes, a bunch of dark wool and dirty linen, and went to get dressed behind the screen.

Meanwhile the sculptor, having dipped in the water of a green bowl his hands, which the tenacious clay made white, went out of the studio with Therese.

Meanwhile, the sculptor, having dipped his hands, which were made white by the stubborn clay, in the water of a green bowl, left the studio with Therese.

They passed under the tree which studded the sand of the courtyard with the shells of its flayed bark. She said:

They walked under the tree that scattered the sand of the courtyard with the pieces of its stripped bark. She said:

“You have no more faith, have you?”

“You don’t have any faith left, do you?”

He led her to his room.

He took her to his room.

The letter written from Dinard had already softened his painful impressions. She had come at the moment when, tired of suffering, he felt the need of calm and of tenderness. A few lines of handwriting had appeased his mind, fed on images, less susceptible to things than to the signs of things; but he felt a pain in his heart.

The letter from Dinard had already eased his hurt feelings. She had arrived when he was exhausted from suffering and needed peace and kindness. A few handwritten lines had brought him some comfort, calming his mind, which was more affected by feelings than by reality; yet, he still felt a pain in his heart.

In the room where everything spoke of her, where the furniture, the curtains, and the carpets told of their love, she murmured soft words:

In the room filled with her essence, where the furniture, curtains, and carpets reflected their love, she whispered softly:

“You could believe—do you not know what you are?—it was folly! How can a woman who has known you care for another after you?”

“You might think—don't you realize what you are?—it's crazy! How can a woman who has been with you care for someone else after you?”

“But before?”

“But what about before?”

“Before, I was waiting for you.”

“Previously, I was waiting for you.”

“And he did not attend the races at Dinard?”

“And he didn’t go to the races at Dinard?”

She did not think he had, and it was very certain she did not attend them herself. Horses and horsey men bored her.

She didn’t believe he had, and it was pretty clear she didn’t go to them herself. Horses and horsey guys bored her.

“Jacques, fear no one, since you are not comparable to any one.”

“Jacques, don’t be afraid of anyone, because you’re unmatched by anyone.”

He knew, on the contrary, how insignificant he was and how insignificant every one is in this world where beings, agitated like grains in a van, are mixed and separated by a shake of the rustic or of the god. This idea of the agricultural or mystical van represented measure and order too well to be exactly applied to life. It seemed to him that men were grains in a coffee-mill. He had had a vivid sensation of this the day before, when he saw Madame Fusellier grinding coffee in her mill.

He understood, on the contrary, how insignificant he was and how insignificant everyone is in this world where beings, stirred up like grains in a container, are mixed and separated by a shake of the rustic or of the divine. This idea of the agricultural or mystical container represented measure and order too well to be accurately applied to life. It felt to him like men were grains in a coffee grinder. He had felt this strongly the day before when he saw Madame Fusellier grinding coffee in her mill.

Therese said to him:

Therese told him:

“Why are you not conceited?”

“Why aren't you conceited?”

She added few words, but she spoke with her eyes, her arms, the breath that made her bosom rise.

She said very little, but she expressed so much with her eyes, her arms, and the way her chest rose with each breath.

In the happy surprise of seeing and hearing her, he permitted himself to be convinced.

In the joyful moment of seeing and hearing her, he allowed himself to be convinced.

She asked who had said so odious a thing.

She asked who had said such a horrible thing.

He had no reason to conceal his name from her. It was Daniel Salomon.

He had no reason to hide his name from her. It was Daniel Salomon.

She was not surprised. Daniel Salomon, who passed for not having been the lover of any woman, wished at least to be in the confidence of all and know their secrets. She guessed the reason why he had talked.

She wasn't surprised. Daniel Salomon, who was known for not having been the lover of any woman, at least wanted to be in everyone's inner circle and know their secrets. She figured out why he had talked.

“Jacques, do not be cross at what I say to you. You are not skilful in concealing your sentiments. He suspected you were in love with me, and he wished to be sure of it. I am persuaded that now he has no doubt of our relations. But that is indifferent to me. On the contrary, if you knew better how to dissimulate, I should be less happy. I should think you did not love me enough.”

“Jacques, please don't be upset by what I'm about to say. You're not great at hiding your feelings. He suspected you were in love with me, and he wanted to be sure. I'm convinced he has no doubt about our relationship now. But that doesn't really matter to me. In fact, if you were better at pretending, I would be less happy. I would think you didn't love me enough.”

For fear of disquieting him, she turned to other thoughts:

For fear of upsetting him, she focused on other thoughts:

“I have not told you how much I like your sketch. It is Florence on the Arno. Then it is we?”

“I haven't told you how much I love your sketch. It’s Florence on the Arno. So, is it us?”

“Yes, I have placed in that figure the emotion of my love. It is sad, and I wish it were beautiful. You see, Therese, beauty is painful. That is why, since life is beautiful, I suffer.”

“Yes, I’ve put my love’s emotions into that figure. It’s sad, and I wish it were beautiful. You see, Therese, beauty brings pain. That’s why, since life is beautiful, I suffer.”

He took out of his flannel coat his cigarette-holder, but she told him to dress. She would take him to breakfast with her. They would not quit each other that day. It would be delightful.

He pulled a cigarette holder out of his flannel coat, but she told him to get dressed. She would take him to breakfast with her. They wouldn't part ways that day. It would be wonderful.

She looked at him with childish joy. Then she became sad, thinking she would have to return to Dinard at the end of the week, later go to Joinville, and that during that time they would be separated.

She looked at him with childlike joy. Then she became sad, thinking she would have to go back to Dinard at the end of the week, then off to Joinville, and that during that time they would be apart.

At Joinville, at her father’s, she would cause him to be invited for a few days. But they would not be free and alone there, as they were in Paris.

At Joinville, at her father's place, she would get him invited for a few days. But they wouldn't have the same freedom and privacy there as they did in Paris.

“It is true,” he said, “that Paris is good to us in its confused immensity.”

“It’s true,” he said, “that Paris treats us well in its chaotic vastness.”

And he added:

And he said:

“Even in your absence I can not quit Paris. It would be terrible for me to live in countries that do not know you. A sky, mountains, trees, fountains, statues which do not know how to talk of you would have nothing to say to me.”

“Even when you're not here, I can't leave Paris. It would be unbearable for me to live in places that don't know you. A sky, mountains, trees, fountains, and statues that can't talk about you would have nothing to say to me.”

While he was dressing she turned the leaves of a book which she had found on the table. It was The Arabian Nights. Romantic engravings displayed here and there in the text grand viziers, sultanas, black tunics, bazaars, and caravans.

While he was getting dressed, she flipped through a book she had found on the table. It was The Arabian Nights. Romantic illustrations scattered throughout the text featured grand viziers, sultanas, black robes, markets, and caravans.

She asked:

She inquired:

“The Arabian Nights-does that amuse you?”

“The Arabian Nights—does that entertain you?”

“A great deal,” he replied, tying his cravat. “I believe as much as I wish in these Arabian princes whose legs become black marble, and in these women of the harem who wander at night in cemeteries. These tales give me pleasant dreams which make me forget life. Last night I went to bed in sadness and read the history of the Three Calendars.”

“A lot,” he replied, tying his tie. “I believe as much as I want in these Arabian princes whose legs turn into black marble, and in these harem women who roam around in cemeteries at night. These stories give me nice dreams that help me forget about life. Last night, I went to bed feeling sad and read the story of the Three Calendars.”

She said, with a little bitterness:

She said, somewhat bitterly:

“You are trying to forget. I would not consent for anything in the world to lose the memory of a pain which came to me from you.”

“You're trying to forget. I would never agree to lose the memory of a pain that came from you.”

They went down together to the street. She was to take a carriage a little farther on and precede him at her house by a few minutes.

They went down to the street together. She was going to catch a cab a little further up and get to her house a few minutes before him.

“My husband expects you to breakfast.”

“My husband expects you for breakfast.”

They talked, on the way, of insignificant things, which their love made great and charming. They arranged their afternoon in advance in order to put into it the infinity of profound joy and of ingenious pleasure. She consulted him about her gowns. She could not decide to leave him, happy to walk with him in the streets, which the sun and the gayety of noon filled. When they reached the Avenue des Ternes they saw before them, on the avenue, shops displaying side by side a magnificent abundance of food. There were chains of chickens at the caterer’s, and at the fruiterer’s boxes of apricots and peaches, baskets of grapes, piles of pears. Wagons filled with fruits and flowers bordered the sidewalk. Under the awning of a restaurant men and women were taking breakfast. Therese recognized among them, alone, at a small table against a laurel-tree in a box, Choulette lighting his pipe.

They chatted along the way about little things that their love made feel significant and delightful. They planned out their afternoon to fill it with endless deep joy and clever enjoyment. She asked for his opinion on her dresses. She couldn’t bring herself to leave him, enjoying their stroll through the sunlit, lively streets. When they got to Avenue des Ternes, they saw shops lined up on the avenue showcasing a stunning variety of food. The caterer had strings of chickens, and the fruit vendor had boxes of apricots and peaches, baskets of grapes, and piles of pears. Wagons filled with fruits and flowers lined the sidewalk. Under the awning of a restaurant, men and women were having breakfast. Therese spotted Choulette among them, sitting alone at a small table by a laurel tree in a planter, lighting his pipe.

Having seen her, he threw superbly a five-franc piece on the table, rose, and bowed. He was grave; his long frock-coat gave him an air of decency and austerity.

Having seen her, he expertly tossed a five-franc coin onto the table, stood up, and bowed. He looked serious; his long coat gave him an air of respectability and seriousness.

He said he should have liked to call on Madame Martin at Dinard, but he had been detained in the Vendee by the Marquise de Rieu. However, he had issued a new edition of the Jardin Clos, augmented by the Verger de Sainte-Claire. He had moved souls which were thought to be insensible, and had made springs come out of rocks.

He said he would have liked to visit Madame Martin in Dinard, but he got held up in the Vendee by the Marquise de Rieu. However, he released a new edition of the Jardin Clos, enhanced by the Verger de Sainte-Claire. He had touched hearts that were thought to be indifferent, and had made water flow from rocks.

“So,” he said, “I was, in a fashion, a Moses.”

“So,” he said, “in a way, I was like Moses.”

He fumbled in his pocket and drew from a book a letter, worn and spotted.

He fumbled in his pocket and pulled out a letter from a book, worn and stained.

“This is what Madame Raymond, the Academician’s wife, writes me. I publish what she says, because it is creditable to her.”

“This is what Madame Raymond, the Academician’s wife, tells me. I share what she says because it reflects well on her.”

And, unfolding the thin leaves, he read:

And, opening the delicate pages, he read:

“I have made your book known to my husband, who exclaimed: ‘It is pure spiritualism. Here is a closed garden, which on the side of the lilies and white roses has, I imagine, a small gate opening on the road to the Academie.’”

“I’ve shared your book with my husband, who said: ‘It’s pure spiritualism. Here’s a walled garden that, on the side with the lilies and white roses, I imagine has a small gate leading to the road to the Academy.’”

Choulette relished these phrases, mingled in his mouth with the perfume of whiskey, and replaced carefully the letter in its book.

Choulette enjoyed these phrases, swirling in his mouth with the scent of whiskey, and carefully placed the letter back in its book.

Madame Martin congratulated the poet on being Madame Raymond’s candidate.

Madame Martin congratulated the poet on being Madame Raymond’s nominee.

“You should be mine, Monsieur Choulette, if I were interested in Academic elections. But does the Institute excite your envy?”

"You should be mine, Monsieur Choulette, if I cared about academic elections. But does the Institute make you envious?"

He kept for a few moments a solemn silence, then:

He held a serious silence for a few moments, then:

“I am going now, Madame, to confer with divers notable persons of the political and religious worlds who reside at Neuilly. The Marquise de Rieu wishes me to be a candidate, in her country, for a senatorial seat which has become vacant by the death of an old man, who was, they say, a general during his illusory life. I shall consult with priests, women and children—oh, eternal wisdom!—of the Bineau Boulevard. The constituency whose suffrages I shall attempt to obtain inhabits an undulated and wooded land wherein willows frame the fields. And it is not a rare thing to find in the hollow of one of these old willows the skeleton of a Chouan pressing his gun against his breast and holding his beads in his fleshless fingers. I shall have my programme posted on the bark of oaks. I shall say ‘Peace to presbyteries! Let the day come when bishops, holding in their hands the wooden crook, shall make themselves similar to the poorest servant of the poorest parish! It was the bishops who crucified Jesus Christ. Their names were Anne and Caiph. And they still retain these names before the Son of God. While they were nailing Him to the cross, I was the good thief hanged by His side.’”

“I’m going now, Madam, to meet with several important people in the political and religious spheres who live in Neuilly. The Marquise de Rieu wants me to run as a candidate in her area for a vacant Senate seat that opened up because an old man died, who supposedly was a general during his grand delusions. I’m going to talk with priests, women, and children—oh, eternal wisdom!—from Bineau Boulevard. The voters I’m trying to win over live in a hilly, wooded area with willows framing the fields. It’s not uncommon to find the skeleton of a Chouan resting against one of these old willows, holding his gun to his chest and clutching his rosary with his bony fingers. I’ll post my campaign message on the bark of the oaks. I’ll say ‘Peace to the churches! Let the day come when bishops, holding their wooden staffs, become like the humblest servant of the poorest parish! It was the bishops who crucified Jesus Christ. Their names were Annas and Caiaphas. And they still bear these names before the Son of God. While they were nailing Him to the cross, I was the good thief hanging beside Him.’”

He lifted his stick and pointed toward Neuilly:

He raised his stick and pointed toward Neuilly:

“Dechartre, my friend, do you not think the Bineau Boulevard is the dusty one over there, at the right?”

“Dechartre, my friend, don’t you think the Bineau Boulevard is the dusty one over there, to the right?”

“Farewell, Monsieur Choulette,” said Therese. “Remember me when you are a senator.”

“Goodbye, Monsieur Choulette,” said Therese. “Keep me in mind when you become a senator.”

“Madame, I do not forget you in any of my prayers, morning and evening. And I say to God: ‘Since, in your anger, you gave to her riches and beauty, regard her, Lord, with kindness, and treat her in accordance with your sovereign mercy.”

“Madam, I remember you in all my prayers, morning and evening. And I say to God: ‘Since, in your anger, you gave her wealth and beauty, please look upon her kindly, Lord, and treat her with your supreme mercy.”

And he went erect, and dragging his leg, along the populous avenue.

And he walked upright, dragging his leg, down the busy street.





CHAPTER XXX. A LETTER FROM ROBERT

Enveloped in a mantle of pink broad cloth, Therese went down the steps with Dechartre. He had come in the morning to Joinville. She had made him join the circle of her intimate friends, before the hunting-party to which she feared Le Menil had been invited, as was the custom. The light air of September agitated the curls of her hair, and the sun made golden darts shine in the profound gray of her eyes. Behind them, the facade of the palace displayed above the three arcades of the first story, in the intervals of the windows, on long tables, busts of Roman emperors. The house was placed between two tall pavilions which their great slate roofs made higher, over pillars of the Ionic order. This style betrayed the art of the architect Leveau, who had constructed, in 1650, the castle of Joinville-sur-Oise for that rich Mareuilles, creature of Mazarin, and fortunate accomplice of Fouquet.

Wrapped in a pink broadcloth coat, Therese walked down the steps with Dechartre. He had arrived in Joinville that morning. She had introduced him to her close friends before the hunting party, which she worried Le Menil had been invited to, as was the usual practice. The light September breeze tousled her hair, and the sun sparked golden glints in the deep gray of her eyes. Behind them, the front of the palace showcased, above the three arches of the first floor and between the windows, busts of Roman emperors on long tables. The house stood between two tall pavilions, whose large slate roofs made them appear even taller, supported by Ionic columns. This style revealed the handiwork of the architect Leveau, who had built the castle of Joinville-sur-Oise for the wealthy Mareuilles, a follower of Mazarin and a lucky associate of Fouquet, in 1650.

Therese and Jacques saw before them the flower-beds designed by Le Notre, the green carpet, the fountain; then the grotto with its five rustic arcades crowned by the tall trees on which autumn had already begun to spread its golden mantle.

Therese and Jacques looked at the flowerbeds created by Le Notre, the green lawn, the fountain; then the grotto with its five rustic arches topped by the tall trees where autumn had already started to lay down its golden cover.

“This green geometry is beautiful,” said Dechartre.

“This green shape is beautiful,” said Dechartre.

“Yes,” said Therese. “But I think of the tree bent in the small courtyard where grass grows among the stones. We shall build a beautiful fountain in it, shall we not, and put flowers in it?”

“Yes,” said Therese. “But I’m thinking about the tree that’s bent in the small courtyard where grass grows between the stones. We’re going to build a beautiful fountain there, right? And we’ll put flowers in it?”

Leaning against one of the stone lions with almost human faces, that guarded the steps, she turned her head toward the castle, and, looking at one of the windows, said:

Leaning against one of the stone lions that had almost human faces, which guarded the steps, she turned her head toward the castle and, looking at one of the windows, said:

“There is your room; I went into it last night. On the same floor, on the other side, at the other end, is my father’s office. A white wooden table, a mahogany portfolio, a decanter on the mantelpiece: his office when he was a young man. Our entire fortune came from that place.”

“There’s your room; I went in there last night. On the same floor, on the other side, at the other end, is my father’s office. A white wooden table, a mahogany portfolio, a decanter on the mantelpiece: that was his office when he was a young man. All our wealth came from that place.”

Through the sand-covered paths between the flowerbeds they walked to the boxwood hedge which bordered the park on the southern side. They passed before the orange-grove, the monumental door of which was surmounted by the Lorraine cross of Mareuilles, and then passed under the linden-trees which formed an alley on the lawn. Statues of nymphs shivered in the damp shade studded with pale lights. A pigeon, posed on the shoulder of one of the white women, fled. From time to time a breath of wind detached a dried leaf which fell, a shell of red gold, where remained a drop of rain. Therese pointed to the nymph and said:

Through the sandy paths between the flowerbeds, they made their way to the boxwood hedge that lined the park’s southern side. They walked past the orange grove, whose grand door was topped by the Lorraine cross of Mareuilles, and then went beneath the linden trees that created a walkway on the lawn. Statues of nymphs shivered in the damp shade, sprinkled with soft light. A pigeon perched on the shoulder of one of the white figures took off. Occasionally, a gust of wind would shake loose a dried leaf that fell, a shell of red gold, where a drop of rain lingered. Therese pointed to the nymph and said:

“She saw me when I was a girl and wishing to die. I suffered from dreams and from fright. I was waiting for you. But you were so far away!”

“She saw me when I was a girl and wanting to die. I was tormented by nightmares and fear. I was waiting for you. But you were so far away!”

The linden alley stopped near the large basin, in the centre of which was a group of tritons blowing in their shells to form, when the waters played, a liquid diadem with flowers of foam.

The linden path ended near the big basin, in the center of which was a group of tritons blowing into their shells to create, when the waters danced, a fluid crown adorned with foamy flowers.

“It is the Joinville crown,” she said.

“It’s the Joinville crown,” she said.

She pointed to a pathway which, starting from the basin, lost itself in the fields, in the direction of the rising sun.

She pointed to a path that started from the basin and disappeared into the fields, heading toward the rising sun.

“This is my pathway. How often I walked in it sadly! I was sad when I did not know you.”

“This is my path. How often I walked it feeling down! I felt down when I didn’t know you.”

They found the alley which, with other lindens and other nymphs, went beyond. And they followed it to the grottoes. There was, in the rear of the park, a semicircle of five large niches of rocks surmounted by balustrades and separated by gigantic Terminus gods. One of these gods, at a corner of the monument, dominated all the others by his monstrous nudity, and lowered on them his stony look.

They discovered the alley that, along with other linden trees and nymphs, continued onward. They followed it to the grottoes. At the back of the park, there was a semicircle of five large rock niches topped with balustrades and separated by massive Terminus statues. One of these statues, at a corner of the monument, towered over the others with its enormous naked form and cast a stone-cold gaze over them.

“When my father bought Joinville,” she said, “the grottoes were only ruins, full of grass and vipers. A thousand rabbits had made holes in them. He restored the Terminus gods and the arcades in accordance with prints by Perrelle, which are preserved at the Bibliotheque Nationale. He was his own architect.”

“When my dad bought Joinville,” she said, “the grottoes were just ruins, overgrown with grass and snakes. A thousand rabbits had burrowed into them. He fixed up the Terminus gods and the arcades based on prints by Perrelle, which are kept at the Bibliotheque Nationale. He was his own architect.”

A desire for shade and mystery led them toward the arbor near the grottoes. But the noise of footsteps which they heard, coming from the covered alley, made them stop for a moment, and they saw, through the leaves, Montessuy, with his arm around the Princess Seniavine’s waist. Quietly they were walking toward the palace. Jacques and Therese, hiding behind the enormous Terminus god, waited until they had passed.

A craving for shade and intrigue drew them to the arbor by the grottoes. However, the sound of footsteps coming from the covered walkway made them pause, and they caught a glimpse through the leaves of Montessuy with his arm around Princess Seniavine's waist. They were strolling quietly toward the palace. Jacques and Therese, concealed behind the massive Terminus statue, waited until they had moved on.

Then she said to Dechartre, who was looking at her silently:

Then she said to Dechartre, who was watching her quietly:

“That is amazing! I understand now why the Princess Seniavine, this winter, asked my father to advise her about buying horses.”

"That's incredible! I get why Princess Seniavine asked my dad for advice on buying horses this winter."

Yet Therese admired her father for having conquered that beautiful woman, who passed for being hard to please, and who was known to be wealthy, in spite of the embarrassments which her mad disorder had caused her. She asked Jacques whether he did not think the Princess was beautiful. He said she had elegance. She was beautiful, doubtless.

Yet Therese admired her father for winning over that beautiful woman, who was thought to be hard to please and was known to be wealthy, despite the troubles her crazy behavior caused her. She asked Jacques if he didn’t think the Princess was beautiful. He said she had elegance. She was beautiful, no doubt.

Therese led Jacques to the moss-covered steps which, ascending behind the grottoes, led to the Gerbe-de-l’Oise, formed of leaden reeds in the midst of a great pink marble vase. Tall trees closed the park’s perspective and stood at the beginning of the forest. They walked under them. They were silent under the faint moan of the leaves.

Therese guided Jacques to the mossy steps that rose behind the grottoes, leading to the Gerbe-de-l’Oise, made of leaden reeds inside a large pink marble vase. Tall trees framed the view of the park and marked the start of the forest. They walked beneath them, silent, listening to the soft rustle of the leaves.

He pressed her in his arms and placed kisses on her eyelids. Night was descending, the first stars were trembling among the branches. In the damp grass sighed the frog’s flutes. They went no farther.

He held her tightly in his arms and kissed her eyelids. Night was falling, and the first stars were flickering between the branches. The frogs were croaking in the damp grass. They didn’t go any farther.

When she took with him, in darkness, the road to the palace, the taste of kisses and of mint remained on her lips, and in her eyes was the image of her lover. She smiled under the lindens at the nymphs who had seen the tears of her childhood. The Swan lifted in the sky its cross of stars, and the moon mirrored its slender horn in the basin of the crown. Insects in the grass uttered appeals to love. At the last turn of the boxwood hedge, Therese and Jacques saw the triple black mass of the castle, and through the wide bay-windows of the first story distinguished moving forms in the red light. The bell rang.

When she walked with him in the darkness toward the palace, the taste of kisses and mint lingered on her lips, and the image of her lover was in her eyes. She smiled under the linden trees at the nymphs who had witnessed her childhood tears. The Swan soared in the sky, its cross of stars shining brightly, and the moon reflected its slender shape in the basin of the crown. Insects in the grass called out for love. At the last turn of the boxwood hedge, Therese and Jacques saw the dark silhouette of the castle, and through the large bay windows on the first floor, they spotted moving figures bathed in red light. The bell rang.

Therese exclaimed:

Therese shouted:

“I have hardly time to dress for dinner.”

“I barely have time to get ready for dinner.”

And she passed swiftly between the stone lions, leaving her lover under the impression of a fairy-tale vision.

And she moved quickly between the stone lions, leaving her lover with the impression of a fairy-tale dream.

In the drawing-room, after dinner, M. Berthier d’Eyzelles read the newspaper, and the Princess Seniavine played solitaire. Therese sat, her eyes half closed over a book.

In the living room, after dinner, M. Berthier d’Eyzelles read the newspaper, while Princess Seniavine played solitaire. Therese sat with her eyes half-closed over a book.

The Princess asked whether she found what she was reading amusing.

The Princess asked if she found what she was reading entertaining.

“I do not know. I was reading and thinking. Paul Vence is right: ‘We find only ourselves in books.’”

“I don't know. I was reading and thinking. Paul Vence is right: ‘We only find ourselves in books.’”

Through the hangings came from the billiard-room the voices of the players and the click of the balls.

Through the curtains came the voices of the players from the billiard room and the sound of the balls clicking.

“I have it!” exclaimed the Princess, throwing down the cards.

“I've got it!” shouted the Princess, tossing the cards aside.

She had wagered a big sum on a horse which was running that day at the Chantilly races.

She had bet a large amount of money on a horse that was racing that day at the Chantilly races.

Therese said she had received a letter from Fiesole. Miss Bell announced her forthcoming marriage with Prince Eusebia Albertinelli della Spina.

Therese said she got a letter from Fiesole. Miss Bell announced her upcoming marriage to Prince Eusebia Albertinelli della Spina.

The Princess laughed:

The princess laughed:

“There’s a man who will render a service to her.”

“There’s a guy who will help her out.”

“What service?” asked Therese.

“What service?” Therese asked.

“He will disgust her with men, of course.”

“He will obviously turn her off men.”

Montessuy came into the parlor joyfully. He had won the game.

Montessuy walked into the living room happily. He had won the game.

He sat beside Berthier-d’Eyzelles, and, taking a newspaper from the sofa, said:

He sat next to Berthier-d’Eyzelles and, grabbing a newspaper from the couch, said:

“The Minister of Finance announces that he will propose, when the Chamber reassembles, his savings-bank bill.”

“The Minister of Finance announces that he will propose his savings-bank bill when the Chamber reconvenes.”

This bill was to give to savings-banks the authority to lend money to communes, a proceeding which would take from Montessuy’s business houses their best customers.

This bill was meant to allow savings banks to lend money to local governments, a move that would take away Montessuy’s business houses' best clients.

“Berthier,” asked the financier, “are you resolutely hostile to that bill?”

“Berthier,” asked the financier, “are you completely against that bill?”

Berthier nodded.

Berthier agreed.

Montessuy rose, placed his hand on the Deputy’s shoulder, and said:

Montessuy got up, put his hand on the Deputy’s shoulder, and said:

“My dear Berthier, I have an idea that the Cabinet will fall at the beginning of the session.”

“My dear Berthier, I have a feeling that the Cabinet will collapse at the start of the session.”

He approached his daughter.

He walked up to his daughter.

“I have received an odd letter from Le Menil.”

“I got a strange letter from Le Menil.”

Therese rose and closed the door that separated the parlor from the billiard-room.

Therese stood up and closed the door that separated the living room from the billiards room.

She was afraid of draughts, she said.

She said she was afraid of drafts.

“A singular letter,” continued Montessuy. “Le Menil will not come to Joinville. He has bought the yacht Rosebud. He is on the Mediterranean, and can not live except on the water. It is a pity. He is the only one who knows how to manage a hunt.”

“A unique letter,” Montessuy continued. “Le Menil isn’t coming to Joinville. He’s bought the yacht Rosebud and is currently in the Mediterranean. He can only live on the water now. It’s a shame. He’s the only one who knows how to run a hunt.”

At this instant Dechartre came into the room with Count Martin, who, after beating him at billiards, had acquired a great affection for him and was explaining to him the dangers of a personal tax based on the number of servants one kept.

At that moment, Dechartre entered the room with Count Martin, who had developed a strong liking for him after winning at billiards and was explaining the risks of a personal tax based on how many servants one employed.





CHAPTER XXXI. AN UNWELCOME APPARITION

A pale winter sun piercing the mists of the Seine, illuminated the dogs painted by Oudry on the doors of the dining room.

A pale winter sun cutting through the mist over the Seine lit up the dogs painted by Oudry on the dining room doors.

Madame Martin had at her right Garain the Deputy, formerly Chancellor, also President of the Council, and at her left Senator Loyer. At Count Martin-Belleme’s right was Monsieur Berthier-d’Eyzelles. It was an intimate and serious business gathering. In conformity with Montessuy’s prediction, the Cabinet had fallen four days before. Called to the Elysee the same morning, Garain had accepted the task of forming a cabinet. He was preparing, while taking breakfast, the combination which was to be submitted in the evening to the President. And, while they were discussing names, Therese was reviewing within herself the images of her intimate life.

Madame Martin had Garain the Deputy, former Chancellor and President of the Council, on her right and Senator Loyer on her left. At Count Martin-Belleme’s right sat Monsieur Berthier-d’Eyzelles. It was a close and serious business meeting. As Montessuy had predicted, the Cabinet had collapsed four days earlier. Called to the Elysee that same morning, Garain had taken on the task of forming a new cabinet. He was preparing the proposal to be presented to the President that evening while having breakfast, discussing names as Therese reflected on the memories of her personal life.

She had returned to Paris with Count Martin at the opening of the parliamentary session, and since that moment had led an enchanted life.

She had come back to Paris with Count Martin at the start of the parliamentary session, and since then, she had been living a magical life.

Jacques loved her; he loved her with a delicious mingling of passion and tenderness, of learned experience and curious ingenuity. He was nervous, irritable, anxious. But the uncertainty of his humor made his gayety more charming. That artistic gayety, bursting out suddenly like a flame, caressed love without offending it. And the playful wit of her lover made Therese marvel. She never could have imagined the infallible taste which he exercised naturally in joyful caprice and in familiar fantasy. At first he had displayed only the monotony of passionate ardor. That alone had captured her. But since then she had discovered in him a gay mind, well stored and diverse, as well as the gift of agreeable flattery.

Jacques loved her; he loved her with a delightful mix of passion and tenderness, experience and curiosity. He felt nervous, irritable, and anxious. But the unpredictability of his mood made his happiness even more charming. That artistic cheerfulness, erupting suddenly like a flame, embraced love without overwhelming it. And the playful humor of her lover left Therese in awe. She never could have anticipated the impeccable taste he naturally showcased in joyful spontaneity and familiar imagination. At first, he had only shown the consistency of passionate devotion. That alone had drawn her in. But since then, she had discovered in him a cheerful intellect, rich and varied, along with the talent for charming compliments.

“To assemble a homogeneous ministry,” exclaimed Garain, “is easily said. Yet one must be guided by the tendencies of the various factions of the Chamber.”

“To put together a unified government,” Garain declared, “is easier said than done. However, we need to consider the inclinations of the different factions in the Chamber.”

He was uneasy. He saw himself surrounded by as many snares as those which he had laid. Even his collaborators became hostile to him.

He felt uneasy. He saw himself surrounded by just as many traps as the ones he had set. Even his teammates turned against him.

Count Martin wished the new ministry to satisfy the aspirations of the new men.

Count Martin wanted the new ministry to meet the hopes of the new generation.

“Your list is formed of personalities essentially different in origin and in tendency,” he said. “Yet the most important fact in the political history of recent years is the possibility, I should say the necessity, to introduce unity of views in the government of the republic. These are ideas which you, my dear Garin, have expressed with rare eloquence.”

“Your list consists of individuals who are fundamentally different in background and inclination,” he said. “Yet the most crucial fact in the political history of recent years is the possibility, or rather the necessity, of creating a unified perspective in the governance of the republic. These are thoughts that you, my dear Garin, have articulated with exceptional eloquence.”

M. Berthier-d’Eyzelles kept silence.

M. Berthier-d’Eyzelles was silent.

Senator Loyer rolled crumbs with his fingers. He had been formerly a frequenter of beer-halls, and while moulding crumbs or cutting corks he found ideas. He raised his red face. And, looking at Garain with wrinkled eyes wherein red fire sparkled, he said:

Senator Loyer rolled crumbs between his fingers. He used to hang out in bars, and while shaping crumbs or cutting corks, he came up with ideas. He lifted his flushed face and, glancing at Garain with crinkled eyes that sparkled with a red fire, he said:

“I said it, and nobody would believe it. The annihilation of the monarchical Right was for the chiefs of the Republican party an irreparable misfortune. We governed formerly against it. The real support of a government is the Opposition. The Empire governed against the Orleanists and against us; MacMahon governed against the Republicans. More fortunate, we governed against the Right. The Right—what a magnificent Opposition it was! It threatened, was candid, powerless, great, honest, unpopular! We should have nursed it. We did not know how to do that. And then, of course, everything wears out. Yet it is always necessary to govern against something. There are to-day only Socialists to give us the support which the Right lent us fifteen years ago with so constant a generosity. But they are too weak. We should reenforce them, make of them a political party. To do this at the present hour is the first duty of a State minister.”

“I said it, and nobody would believe it. The destruction of the monarchical Right was an irreparable loss for the leaders of the Republican party. We used to govern against it. The real support of a government is the Opposition. The Empire ruled against the Orleanists and against us; MacMahon ruled against the Republicans. Luckily, we governed against the Right. The Right—what a magnificent Opposition it was! It threatened, was open, powerless, great, honest, and unpopular! We should have nurtured it. We didn’t know how to do that. And then, of course, everything wears out. Yet it’s always necessary to govern against something. Today, only Socialists can provide us with the support that the Right gave us fifteen years ago with such unwavering generosity. But they are too weak. We should strengthen them, turn them into a political party. Doing this right now is the first duty of a State minister.”

Garain, who was not cynical, made no answer.

Garain, who wasn't cynical, didn’t respond.

“Garain, do you not yet know,” asked Count Martin, “whether with the Premiership you are to take the Seals or the Interior?”

“Garain, don't you know yet,” asked Count Martin, “if you’re taking the Seals or the Interior with the Premiership?”

Garain replied that his decision would depend on the choice which some one else would make. The presence of that personage in the Cabinet was necessary, and he hesitated between two portfolios. Garain sacrificed his personal convenience to superior interests.

Garain replied that his decision would depend on the choice someone else would make. The presence of that individual in the Cabinet was necessary, and he was torn between two positions. Garain set aside his personal convenience for the greater good.

Senator Loyer made a wry face. He wanted the Seals. It was a long-cherished desire. A teacher of law under the Empire, he gave, in cafes, lessons that were appreciated. He had the sense of chicanery. Having begun his political fortune with articles skilfully written in order to attract to himself prosecution, suits, and several weeks of imprisonment, he had considered the press as a weapon of opposition which every good government should break. Since September 4, 1870, he had had the ambition to become Keeper of the Seals, so that everybody might see how the old Bohemian who formerly explained the code while dining on sauerkraut, would appear as supreme chief of the magistracy.

Senator Loyer made a wry face. He wanted the Seals. It was a long-held desire. A law teacher during the Empire, he gave well-received lessons in cafes. He had a knack for manipulation. Having started his political career with cleverly written articles that led to prosecutions, lawsuits, and several weeks in jail, he viewed the press as a tool of opposition that any good government should dismantle. Since September 4, 1870, he had aimed to become Keeper of the Seals, so everyone could see how the old Bohemian who once explained the code while eating sauerkraut would come to be the supreme head of the judiciary.

Idiots by the dozen had climbed over his back. Now having become aged in the ordinary honors of the Senate, unpolished, married to a brewery girl, poor, lazy, disillusioned, his old Jacobin spirit and his sincere contempt for the people surviving his ambition, made of him a good man for the Government. This time, as a part of the Garain combination, he imagined he held the Department of Justice. And his protector, who would not give it to him, was an unfortunate rival. He laughed, while moulding a dog from a piece of bread.

Idiots by the dozen had climbed over his back. Now, having aged in the usual honors of the Senate, unrefined, married to a brewery girl, poor, lazy, and disillusioned, his old Jacobin spirit and genuine contempt for the people outlived his ambition, making him a fitting man for the Government. This time, as part of the Garain coalition, he thought he held the Department of Justice. And his protector, who wouldn’t give it to him, was an unfortunate rival. He laughed while shaping a dog from a piece of bread.

M. Berthier-d’Eyzelles, calm and grave, caressed his handsome white beard.

M. Berthier-d’Eyzelles, calm and serious, stroked his attractive white beard.

“Do you not think, Monsieur Garain, that it would be well to give a place in the Cabinet to the men who have followed from the beginning the political principles toward which we are directing ourselves to-day?”

“Don't you think, Monsieur Garain, that it would be a good idea to include in the Cabinet the people who have supported the political principles we've been moving towards from the very beginning?”

“They lost themselves in doing it,” replied Garam, impatiently. “The politician never should be in advance of circumstances. It is an error to be in the right too soon. Thinkers are not men of business. And then—let us talk frankly—if you want a Ministry of the Left Centre variety, say so: I will retire. But I warn you that neither the Chamber nor the country will sustain you.”

“They got lost in doing it,” said Garam, impatiently. “A politician should never get ahead of the situation. It’s a mistake to be right too early. Thinkers aren’t businesspeople. And let’s be honest—if you want a left-center type of government, just say so: I’ll step aside. But I warn you, neither the Chamber nor the public will support you.”

“It is evident,” said Count Martin, “that we must be sure of a majority.”

“It’s clear,” said Count Martin, “that we need to be sure of a majority.”

“With my list, we have a majority,” said Garain. “It is the minority which sustained the Ministry against us. Gentlemen, I appeal to your devotion.”

“With my list, we have the majority,” said Garain. “It's the minority that has kept the Ministry against us. Gentlemen, I ask for your loyalty.”

And the laborious distribution of the portfolios began again. Count Martin received, in the first place, the Public Works, which he refused, for lack of competency, and afterward the Foreign Affairs, which he accepted without objection.

And the tedious allocation of the portfolios started up again. Count Martin received, first, the Public Works, which he refused due to lack of experience, and then the Foreign Affairs, which he accepted without any objections.

But M. Berthier-d’Eyzelles, to whom Garain offered Commerce and Agriculture, reserved his decision.

But M. Berthier-d’Eyzelles, to whom Garain offered Commerce and Agriculture, held off on making a decision.

Loyer got the Colonies. He seemed very busy trying to make his bread dog stand on the cloth. Yet he was looking out of the corners of his little wrinkled eyelids at the Countess Martin and thinking that she was desirable. He vaguely thought of the pleasure of meeting her again.

Loyer got the Colonies. He seemed really focused on trying to get his bread dog to stand on the cloth. Still, he was stealing glances at Countess Martin, thinking she was attractive. He vaguely considered the idea of enjoying her company again.

Leaving Garain to his combination, he was preoccupied by his fair hostess, trying to divine her tastes and her habits, asking her whether she went to the theatre, and if she ever went at night to the coffee-house with her husband. And Therese was beginning to think he was more interesting than the others, with his apparent ignorance of her world and his superb cynicism.

Leaving Garain to his own devices, he was preoccupied with his charming hostess, trying to figure out her likes and habits, asking her if she went to the theater, and whether she ever went to the coffeehouse at night with her husband. And Therese was starting to think he was more interesting than the others, with his seeming cluelessness about her world and his impressive cynicism.

Gamin arose. He had to see several persons before submitting his list to the President of the Republic. Count Martin offered his carriage, but Garain had one.

Gamin got up. He needed to see a few people before handing in his list to the President. Count Martin offered his carriage, but Garain had one.

“Do you not think,” asked Count Martin, “that the President might object to some names?”

“Don’t you think,” asked Count Martin, “that the President might have an issue with some names?”

“The President,” replied Garain, “will be inspired by the necessities of the situation.”

“The President,” Garain replied, “will be guided by the needs of the situation.”

He had already gone out of the door when he struck his forehead with his hand.

He had already stepped out the door when he hit his forehead with his hand.

“We have forgotten the Ministry of War.”

“We have forgotten the Department of Defense.”

“We shall easily find somebody for it among the generals,” said Count Martin.

“We'll easily find someone for it among the generals,” said Count Martin.

“Ah,” exclaimed Garain, “you believe the choice of a minister of war is easy. It is clear you have not, like me, been a member of three cabinets and President of the Council. In my cabinets, and during my presidency the greatest difficulties came from the Ministry of War. Generals are all alike. You know the one I chose for the cabinet that I formed. When we took him, he knew nothing of affairs. He hardly knew there were two Chambers. We had to explain to him all the wheels of parliamentary machinery; we had to teach him that there were an army committee, finance committee, subcommittees, presidents of committees, a budget. He asked that all this information be written for him on a piece of paper. His ignorance of men and of things amazed and alarmed us. In a fortnight he knew the most subtle tricks of the trade; he knew personally all the senators and all the deputies, and was intriguing with them against us. If it had not been for President Grevy’s help, he would have overthrown us. And he was a very ordinary general, a general like any other. Oh, no; do not think that the portfolio of war may be given hastily, without reflection.”

“Ah,” Garain said, “you think picking a minister of war is easy. Clearly, you haven’t been a part of three cabinets and President of the Council like I have. In my cabinets, and during my presidency, the biggest challenges came from the Ministry of War. Generals are all the same. You remember the one I chose for the cabinet I formed. When we took him on, he knew nothing about the job. He hardly realized there were two Chambers. We had to explain all the workings of parliamentary procedures to him; we had to teach him about the army committee, the finance committee, subcommittees, committee chairs, and the budget. He requested that all this information be written down for him. His lack of knowledge about people and issues shocked and worried us. In just two weeks, he learned the most intricate tricks of the trade; he got to know all the senators and deputies personally and was plotting against us with them. If it hadn’t been for President Grevy’s support, he would have brought us down. And he was just an average general, a general like any other. Oh, no; don’t think the war portfolio can be handed over carelessly, without thought.”

And Garain still shivered at the thought of his former colleague.

And Garain still shivered at the thought of his old coworker.

Therese rose. Senator Loyer offered his arm to her, with the graceful attitude that he had learned forty years before at Bullier’s dancing-hall. She left the politicians in the drawing-room, and hastened to meet Dechartre.

Therese got up. Senator Loyer offered her his arm, with the elegant demeanor he had learned forty years earlier at Bullier’s dance hall. She left the politicians in the living room and quickly went to meet Dechartre.

A rosy mist covered the Seine, the stone quays, and the gilded trees. The red sun threw into the cloudy sky the last glories of the year. Therese, as she went out, relished the sharpness of the air and the dying splendor of the day. Since her return to Paris, happy, she found pleasure every morning in the changes of the weather. It seemed to her, in her generous selfishness, that it was for her the wind blew in the trees, or the fine, gray rain wet the horizon of the avenues; for her, so that she might say, as she entered the little house of the Ternes, “It is windy; it is raining; the weather is pleasant;” mingling thus the ocean of things in the intimacy of her love. And every day was beautiful for her, since each one brought her to the arms of her beloved.

A pink mist covered the Seine, the stone riverbanks, and the golden trees. The red sun cast the last bright moments of the year into the cloudy sky. Therese, as she stepped outside, enjoyed the crispness of the air and the fading beauty of the day. Since coming back to Paris, she felt happy, finding joy every morning in the changing weather. It seemed to her, in her generous selfishness, that the wind rustled in the trees or the fine, gray rain fell on the horizon of the streets just for her; so that she could say, as she walked into the little house in Ternes, “It’s windy; it’s raining; the weather is nice,” blending the vastness of everything into the closeness of her love. And every day was beautiful for her, since each one brought her to the arms of her beloved.

While on her way that day to the little house of the Ternes she thought of her unexpected happiness, so full and so secure. She walked in the last glory of the sun already touched by winter, and said to herself:

While on her way that day to the small house of the Ternes, she thought about her unexpected happiness, so complete and so certain. She walked in the final glow of the sun, already affected by winter, and said to herself:

“He loves me; I believe he loves me entirely. To love is easier and more natural for him than for other men. They have in life ideas they think superior to love—faith, habits, interests. They believe in God, or in duties, or in themselves. He believes in me only. I am his God, his duty, and his life.”

“He loves me; I really think he loves me completely. Loving comes more easily and naturally to him than to other men. They have ideas in life that they consider more important than love—faith, routines, interests. They believe in God, or in obligations, or in themselves. He only believes in me. I am his God, his responsibility, and his life.”

Then she thought:

Then she thought:

“It is true, too, that he needs nobody, not even me. His thoughts alone are a magnificent world in which he could easily live by himself. But I can not live without him. What would become of me if I did not have him?”

“It’s also true that he doesn’t need anyone, not even me. His thoughts alone create a stunning world where he could easily live on his own. But I can’t live without him. What would happen to me if I didn’t have him?”

She was not alarmed by the violent passion that he had for her. She recalled that she had said to him one day: “Your love for me is only sensual. I do not complain of it; it is perhaps the only true love.” And he had replied: “It is also the only grand and strong love. It has its measure and its weapons. It is full of meaning and of images. It is violent and mysterious. It attaches itself to the flesh and to the soul of the flesh. The rest is only illusion and untruth.” She was almost tranquil in her joy. Suspicions and anxieties had fled like the mists of a summer storm. The worst weather of their love had come when they had been separated from each other. One should never leave the one whom one loves.

She wasn't bothered by the intense passion he had for her. She remembered telling him one day, “Your love for me is just physical. I don't mind it; it's maybe the only real love.” And he had answered, “It's also the only grand and powerful love. It has its own measure and its own weapons. It's full of meaning and imagery. It's intense and mysterious. It connects to both the body and the soul of the body. Everything else is just illusion and falsehood.” She felt almost calm in her happiness. Doubts and worries had vanished like the mist after a summer storm. The darkest times in their love had come when they were apart. You should never leave the one you love.

At the corner of the Avenue Marceau and of the Rue Galilee, she divined rather than recognized a shadow that had passed by her, a forgotten form. She thought, she wished to think, she was mistaken. The one whom she thought she had seen existed no longer, never had existed. It was a spectre seen in the limbo of another world, in the darkness of a half light. And she continued to walk, retaining of this ill-defined meeting an impression of coldness, of vague embarrassment, and of pain in the heart.

At the corner of Avenue Marceau and Rue Galilee, she sensed rather than recognized a shadow that had passed by her, a forgotten figure. She thought, or wanted to believe, that she was mistaken. The person she thought she had seen no longer existed, or maybe never had. It was like a ghost glimpsed in the limbo of another world, in the dimness of a shadowy light. She kept walking, carrying with her an unsettling feeling of coldness, vague embarrassment, and a pain in her heart.

As she proceeded along the avenue she saw coming toward her newspaper carriers holding the evening sheets announcing the new Cabinet. She traversed the square; her steps followed the happy impatience of her desire. She had visions of Jacques waiting for her at the foot of the stairway, among the marble figures; taking her in his arms and carrying her, trembling from kisses, to that room full of shadows and of delights, where the sweetness of life made her forget life.

As she walked down the street, she saw newspaper delivery people coming her way, holding the evening papers that announced the new Cabinet. She crossed the square, her steps matching the excited anticipation of her desire. She imagined Jacques waiting for her at the bottom of the stairs, surrounded by the marble statues; taking her in his arms and carrying her, trembling from kisses, to that room filled with shadows and pleasures, where the joy of life made her forget everything else.

But in the solitude of the Avenue MacMahon, the shadow which she had seen at the corner of the Rue Galilee came near her with a directness that was unmistakable.

But in the quiet of Avenue MacMahon, the figure she had spotted at the corner of Rue Galilee approached her with a clarity that was undeniable.

She recognized Robert Le Menil, who, having followed her from the quay, was stopping her at the most quiet and secure place.

She recognized Robert Le Menil, who had followed her from the dock and was stopping her in the most quiet and safe spot.

His air, his attitude, expressed the simplicity of motive which had formerly pleased Therese. His face, naturally harsh, darkened by sunburn, somewhat hollowed, but calm, expressed profound suffering.

His demeanor and attitude showed the simplicity of his motives that had once appealed to Therese. His face, typically rough and tanned from the sun, was a bit gaunt but serene, reflecting deep pain.

“I must speak to you.”

“I need to talk to you.”

She slackened her pace. He walked by her side.

She slowed down her pace. He walked next to her.

“I have tried to forget you. After what had happened it was natural, was it not? I have done all I could. It was better to forget you, surely; but I could not. So I bought a boat, and I have been travelling for six months. You know, perhaps?”

“I’ve tried to forget you. After what happened, that’s only natural, right? I’ve done everything I could. It would be better to forget you, for sure; but I just couldn’t. So, I bought a boat and have been traveling for six months. You know that, maybe?”

She made a sign that she knew.

She signaled that she got it.

He continued:

He went on:

“The Rosebud, a beautiful yacht. There were six men in the crew. I manoeuvred with them. It was a pastime.”

“The Rosebud, a gorgeous yacht. There were six guys on the crew. I worked with them. It was a hobby.”

He paused. She was walking slowly, saddened, and, above all, annoyed. It seemed to her an absurd and painful thing, beyond all expression, to have to listen to such words from a stranger.

He stopped. She was walking slowly, feeling sad and, more than anything, irritated. It felt absurd and painful to her, beyond any words, to have to hear such things from a stranger.

He continued:

He carried on:

“What I suffered on that boat I should be ashamed to tell you.”

“What I went through on that boat, I would be embarrassed to share with you.”

She felt he spoke the truth.

She felt he was telling the truth.

“Oh, I forgive you—I have reflected alone a great deal. I passed many nights and days on the divan of the deckhouse, turning always the same ideas in my mind. For six months I have thought more than I ever did in my life. Do not laugh. There is nothing like suffering to enlarge the mind. I understand that if I have lost you the fault is mine. I should have known how to keep you. And I said to myself: ‘I did not know. Oh; if I could only begin again!’ By dint of thinking and of suffering, I understand. I know now that I did not sufficiently share your tastes and your ideas. You are a superior woman. I did not notice it before, because it was not for that that I loved you. Without suspecting it, I irritated you.”

“Oh, I forgive you—I’ve spent a lot of time thinking alone. I’ve spent many nights and days on the couch in the deckhouse, constantly going over the same thoughts in my mind. For six months, I’ve thought more than I ever have in my life. Don’t laugh. There’s nothing like suffering to expand your mind. I realize that if I’ve lost you, it’s my fault. I should have known how to keep you. And I kept telling myself: ‘I didn’t know. Oh, if only I could start over!’ By thinking and suffering, I’ve gained understanding. I now know that I didn’t share your interests and ideas enough. You’re a remarkable woman. I didn’t see it before because that’s not why I loved you. Without realizing it, I must have frustrated you.”

She shook her head. He insisted.

She shook her head. He wouldn't back down.

“Yes, yes, I often wounded your feelings. I did not consider your delicacy. There were misunderstandings between us. The reason was, we have not the same temperament. And then, I did not know how to amuse you. I did not know how to give you the amusement you need. I did not procure for you the pleasures that a woman as intelligent as you requires.”

“Yes, yes, I often hurt your feelings. I didn't take your sensitivity into account. There were misunderstandings between us. The reason is that we don't have the same temperament. And then, I didn't know how to entertain you. I didn't know how to provide you with the fun you need. I didn't offer you the pleasures that a woman as intelligent as you deserves.”

So simple and so true was he in his regrets and in his pain, she found him worthy of sympathy. She said to him, softly:

So simple and so genuine were his regrets and his pain that she found him deserving of sympathy. She said to him, softly:

“My friend, I never had reason to complain of you.”

"My friend, I've never had a reason to complain about you."

He continued:

He went on:

“All I have said to you is true. I understood this when I was alone in my boat. I have spent hours on it to which I would not condemn my worst enemy. Often I felt like throwing myself into the water. I did not do it. Was it because I have religious principles or family sentiments, or because I have no courage? I do not know. The reason is, perhaps, that from a distance you held me to life. I was attracted by you, since I am here. For two days I have been watching you. I did not wish to reappear at your house. I should not have found you alone; I should not have been able to talk to you. And then you would have been forced to receive me. I thought it better to speak to you in the street. The idea came to me on the boat. I said to myself: ‘In the street she will listen to me only if she wishes, as she wished four years ago in the park of Joinville, you know, under the statues, near the crown.’”

“All I’ve told you is true. I realized this when I was alone in my boat. I spent hours on it that I wouldn’t wish on my worst enemy. Often, I felt like jumping into the water. I didn’t do it. Was it because I have religious beliefs, family feelings, or because I lack courage? I don’t know. Maybe it’s because, from afar, you kept me connected to life. I was drawn to you since I’m here. I’ve been watching you for two days. I didn’t want to show up at your house. I wouldn’t have found you alone; I wouldn’t have been able to talk to you. And then you would have had to let me in. I thought it would be better to talk to you in the street. The idea hit me while I was on the boat. I told myself: ‘In the street, she’ll only listen to me if she wants to, just like she did four years ago in the Joinville park, you know, under the statues, near the crown.’”

He continued, with a sigh:

He sighed and continued:

“Yes, as at Joinville, since all is to be begun again. For two days I have been watching you. Yesterday it was raining; you went out in a carriage. I might have followed you and learned where you were going if I wished to do it. I did not do it. I do not wish to do what would displease you.”

“Yes, just like in Joinville, since everything has to start over. I’ve been watching you for two days. Yesterday it was raining; you went out in a carriage. I could have followed you and found out where you were headed if I wanted to. I didn’t do that. I don’t want to do something that would upset you.”

She extended her hand to him.

She reached out her hand to him.

“I thank you. I knew I should not regret the trust I have placed in you.”

“I appreciate it. I knew I wouldn’t regret the trust I’ve put in you.”

Alarmed, impatient, fearing what more he might say, she tried to escape him.

Alarmed, anxious, and worried about what else he might say, she tried to get away from him.

“Farewell! You have all life before you. You should be happy. Appreciate it, and do not torment yourself about things that are not worth the trouble.”

“Goodbye! You have your whole life ahead of you. You should be happy. Value it, and don’t stress over things that aren’t worth it.”

He stopped her with a look. His face had changed to the violent and resolute expression which she knew.

He stopped her with a glance. His face had shifted to the fierce and determined expression she recognized.

“I have told you I must speak to you. Listen to me for a minute.”

“I’ve told you I need to talk to you. Just listen to me for a minute.”

She was thinking of Jacques, who was waiting for her. An occasional passer-by looked at her and went on his way. She stopped under the black branches of a tree, and waited with pity and fright in her soul.

She was thinking about Jacques, who was waiting for her. Occasionally, a passerby would glance at her and continue on their way. She paused beneath the dark branches of a tree, feeling both pity and fear in her heart.

He said:

He stated:

“I forgive you and forget everything. Take me back. I will promise never to say a word of the past.”

“I forgive you and I'll forget everything. Take me back. I promise I’ll never bring up the past.”

She shuddered, and made a movement of surprise and distaste so natural that he stopped. Then, after a moment of reflection:

She shuddered and reacted with surprise and disgust so instinctive that he paused. Then, after a moment of thought:

“My proposition to you is not an ordinary one, I know it well. But I have reflected. I have thought of everything. It is the only possible thing. Think of it, Therese, and do not reply at once.”

“My proposition to you is not a typical one; I’m aware of that. But I have considered it thoroughly. I have thought of everything. It's the only feasible option. Think about it, Therese, and please don’t respond immediately.”

“It would be wrong to deceive you. I can not, I will not do what you say; and you know the reason why.”

“It would be wrong to lie to you. I can’t, I won’t do what you said; and you know why.”

A cab was passing slowly near them. She made a sign to the coachman to stop. Le Menil kept her a moment longer.

A cab was slowly passing by them. She signaled the driver to stop. Le Menil held her back for a moment longer.

“I knew you would say this to me, and that is the reason why I say to you, do not reply at once.”

“I knew you would say this to me, and that’s why I’m telling you, don’t respond right away.”

Her fingers on the handle of the door, she turned on him the glance of her gray eyes.

Her fingers on the door handle, she turned to him with a look from her gray eyes.

It was a painful moment for him. He recalled the time when he saw those charming gray eyes gleam under half-closed lids. He smothered a sob, and murmured:

It was a painful moment for him. He remembered when he saw those charming gray eyes sparkle under half-closed lids. He held back a sob and murmured:

“Listen; I can not live without you. I love you. It is now that I love you. Formerly I did not know.”

“Listen, I can’t live without you. I love you. It’s now that I love you. Before, I didn’t know.”

And while she gave to the coachman, haphazard, the address of a tailor, Le Menil went away.

And while she handed the coachman the address of a tailor in a casual manner, Le Menil left.

The meeting gave her much uneasiness and anxiety. Since she was forced to meet him again, she would have preferred to see him violent and brutal, as he had been at Florence. At the corner of the avenue she said to the coachman:

The meeting filled her with a lot of unease and anxiety. Now that she had to see him again, she would have rather encountered him being aggressive and harsh, like he had been in Florence. At the end of the avenue, she told the coachman:

“To the Ternes.”

"To the Ternes."





CHAPTER XXXII. THE RED LILY

It was Friday, at the opera. The curtain had fallen on Faust’s laboratory. From the orchestra, opera-glasses were raised in a surveying of the gold and purple theatre. The sombre drapery of the boxes framed the dazzling heads and bare shoulders of women. The amphitheatre bent above the parquette its garland of diamonds, hair, gauze, and satin. In the proscenium boxes were the wife of the Austrian Ambassador and the Duchess Gladwin; in the amphitheatre Berthe d’Osigny and Jane Tulle, the latter made famous the day before by the suicide of one of her lovers; in the boxes, Madame Berard de La Malle, her eyes lowered, her long eyelashes shading her pure cheeks; Princess Seniavine, who, looking superb, concealed under her fan panther—like yawnings; Madame de Morlaine, between two young women whom she was training in the elegances of the mind; Madame Meillan, resting assured on thirty years of sovereign beauty; Madame Berthier d’Eyzelles, erect under iron-gray hair sparkling with diamonds. The bloom of her cheeks heightened the austere dignity of her attitude. She was attracting much notice. It had been learned in the morning that, after the failure of Garain’s latest combination, M. Berthier-d’Eyzelles had, undertaken the task of forming a Ministry. The papers published lists with the name of Martin-Belleme for the treasury, and the opera-glasses were turned toward the still empty box of the Countess Martin.

It was Friday at the opera. The curtain had just fallen on Faust’s laboratory. From the orchestra, people raised their opera glasses to survey the gold and purple theater. The dark drapes of the boxes framed the dazzling heads and bare shoulders of women. The amphitheater loomed over the floor seats, decorated with a mix of diamonds, hair, tulle, and satin. In the front boxes sat the wife of the Austrian Ambassador and Duchess Gladwin; in the amphitheater were Berthe d’Osigny and Jane Tulle, the latter having just gained notoriety the day before due to the suicide of one of her lovers; in the boxes was Madame Berard de La Malle, her eyes downcast with long eyelashes casting shadows on her flawless cheeks; Princess Seniavine, looking stunning while discreetly yawning behind her fan; Madame de Morlaine, situated between two young women she was mentoring in the art of sophistication; Madame Meillan, confidently resting on thirty years of undeniable beauty; and Madame Berthier d’Eyzelles, standing tall with iron-gray hair twinkling with diamonds. The rosy glow of her cheeks heightened the dignified presence she commanded. She was the center of attention. It had been reported that morning that after the failure of Garain’s latest venture, M. Berthier-d’Eyzelles had taken on the task of forming a new Ministry. The newspapers published names for the cabinet, including Martin-Belleme for the treasury, and opera glasses were turned toward the still-empty box of Countess Martin.

A murmur of voices filled the hall. In the third rank of the parquette, General Lariviere, standing at his place, was talking with General de La Briche.

A soft hum of voices filled the hall. In the third row of the parquette, General Lariviere, standing in his spot, was chatting with General de La Briche.

“I will do as you do, my old comrade, I will go and plant cabbages in Touraine.”

“I'll do what you do, my old friend, I'll go and plant cabbages in Touraine.”

He was in one of his moments of melancholy, when nothingness appeared to him to be the end of life. He had flattered Garain, and Garain, thinking him too clever, had preferred for Minister of War a shortsighted and national artillery general. At least, the General relished the pleasure of seeing Garain abandoned, betrayed by his friends Berthier-d’Eyzelles and Martin-Belleme. It made him laugh even to the wrinkles of his small eyes. He laughed in profile. Weary of a long life of dissimulation, he gave to himself suddenly the joy of expressing his thoughts.

He was going through one of his sad moments, when nothingness seemed like the end of life. He had flattered Garain, but Garain, thinking he was too smart, chose a shortsighted national artillery general as Minister of War instead. At least, the General enjoyed the satisfaction of seeing Garain abandoned and betrayed by his friends Berthier-d’Eyzelles and Martin-Belleme. It even made him laugh to the corners of his small eyes. He laughed sideways. Tired of a long life spent pretending, he suddenly allowed himself the joy of expressing his true thoughts.

“You see, my good La Briche, they make fools of us with their civil army, which costs a great deal, and is worth nothing. Small armies are the only good ones. This was the opinion of Napoleon I, who knew.”

"You see, my good La Briche, they make fools of us with their civil army, which costs a lot and is worth nothing. Small armies are the only ones that are effective. This was Napoleon I's view, and he knew what he was talking about."

“It is true, it is very true,” sighed General de La Briche, with tears in his eyes.

“It’s true, it’s really true,” sighed General de La Briche, with tears in his eyes.

Montessuy passed before them; Lariviere extended his hand to him.

Montessuy walked past them; Lariviere reached out his hand to him.

“They say, Montessuy, that you are the one who checked Garain. Accept my compliments.”

“They say, Montessuy, that you’re the one who took down Garain. Accept my compliments.”

Montessuy denied that he had exercised any political influence. He was not a senator nor a deputy, nor a councillor-general. And, looking through his glasses at the hall:

Montessuy denied that he had any political influence. He wasn’t a senator, a deputy, or a general councilor. And, peering through his glasses at the hall:

“See, Lariviere, in that box at the right, a very beautiful woman, a brunette.”

“Look, Lariviere, in that box on the right, a stunning woman, a brunette.”

And he took his seat quietly, relishing the sweets of power.

And he sat down quietly, enjoying the pleasures of power.

However, in the hall, in the corridors, the names of the new Ministers went from mouth to mouth in the midst of profound indifference: President of the Council and Minister of the Interior, Berthier-d’Eyzelles; justice and Religions, Loyer; Treasury, Martin-Belleme. All the ministers were known except those of Commerce, War, and the Navy, who were not yet designated.

However, in the hall and in the corridors, the names of the new Ministers circulated among people with a sense of deep indifference: President of the Council and Minister of the Interior, Berthier-d’Eyzelles; Justice and Religions, Loyer; Treasury, Martin-Belleme. Everyone knew the ministers except for those of Commerce, War, and the Navy, who had not yet been announced.

The curtain was raised on the wine-shop of Bacchus. The students were singing their second chorus when Madame Martin appeared in her box. Her white gown had sleeves like wings, and on the drapery of her corsage, at the left breast, shone a large ruby lily.

The curtain went up on Bacchus's wine shop. The students were singing their second chorus when Madame Martin showed up in her box. Her white dress had wing-like sleeves, and on the draping of her bodice, on the left side, sparkled a big ruby lily.

Miss Bell sat near her, in a green velvet Queen Anne gown. Betrothed to Prince Eusebio Albertinelli della Spina, she had come to Paris to order her trousseau.

Miss Bell sat nearby, wearing a green velvet Queen Anne gown. Engaged to Prince Eusebio Albertinelli della Spina, she had come to Paris to arrange her trousseau.

In the movement and the noise of the kermess she said:

In the hustle and bustle of the fair, she said:

“Darling, you have left at Florence a friend who retains the charm of your memory. It is Professor Arrighi. He reserves for you the praise-which he says is the most beautiful. He says you are a musical creature. But how could Professor Arrighi forget you, darling, since the trees in the garden have not forgotten you? Their unleaved branches lament your absence. Even they regret you, darling.”

“Darling, you have left behind a friend in Florence who still cherishes your memory. It's Professor Arrighi. He has the most beautiful praise for you. He says you are a musical being. But how could Professor Arrighi ever forget you, darling, when the trees in the garden haven’t forgotten you? Their bare branches mourn your absence. Even they miss you, darling.”

“Tell them,” said Therese, “that I have of Fiesole a delightful reminiscence, which I shall always keep.”

“Tell them,” said Therese, “that I have a wonderful memory of Fiesole that I will always cherish.”

In the rear of the opera-box M. Martin-Belleme was explaining in a low voice his ideas to Joseph Springer and to Duviquet. He was saying: “France’s signature is the best in the world.” He was inclined to prudence in financial matters.

In the back of the opera box, M. Martin-Belleme was quietly sharing his thoughts with Joseph Springer and Duviquet. He was saying, “France’s signature is the best in the world.” He was cautious when it came to financial matters.

And Miss Bell said:

And Miss Bell said:

“Darling, I will tell the trees of Fiesole that you regret them and that you will soon come to visit them on their hills. But I ask you, do you see Monsieur Dechartre in Paris? I should like to see him very much. I like him because his mind is graceful. Darling, the mind of Monsieur Dechartre is full of grace and elegance.”

“Sweetheart, I’ll let the trees of Fiesole know that you miss them and that you’ll come visit them on their hills soon. But tell me, do you see Monsieur Dechartre in Paris? I’d really like to see him. I like him because his mind is so graceful. Sweetheart, Monsieur Dechartre’s mind is full of grace and elegance.”

Therese replied M. Jacques Dechartre was doubtless in the theatre, and that he would not fail to come and salute Miss Bell.

Therese replied that M. Jacques Dechartre was definitely at the theater, and he wouldn’t miss the chance to greet Miss Bell.

The curtain fell on the gayety of the waltz scene. Visitors crowded the foyers. Financiers, artists, deputies met in the anteroom adjoining the box. They surrounded M. Martin-Belleme, murmured polite congratulations, made graceful gestures to him, and crowded one another in order to shake his hand. Joseph Schmoll, coughing, complaining, blind and deaf, made his way through the throng and reached Madame Martin. He took her hand and said:

The curtain came down on the fun of the waltz scene. Guests filled the lobbies. Investors, artists, and politicians gathered in the anteroom next to the box. They surrounded M. Martin-Belleme, whispered polite congratulations, made elegant gestures towards him, and jostled one another to shake his hand. Joseph Schmoll, coughing, grumbling, blind, and deaf, navigated through the crowd and reached Madame Martin. He took her hand and said:

“They say your husband is appointed Minister. Is it true?”

“They say your husband has been appointed as the Minister. Is that true?”

She knew they were talking of it, but she did not think he had been appointed yet. Her husband was there, why not ask him?

She knew they were discussing it, but she didn’t think he had been assigned yet. Her husband was there; why not ask him?

Sensitive to literal truths only, Schmoll said:

Sensitive to only literal truths, Schmoll said:

“Your husband is not yet a Minister? When he is appointed, I will ask you for an interview. It is an affair of the highest importance.”

“Is your husband not a Minister yet? Once he gets appointed, I’ll ask you for an interview. It’s a matter of great importance.”

He paused, throwing from his gold spectacles the glances of a blind man and of a visionary, which kept him, despite the brutal exactitude of his temperament, in a sort of mystical state of mind. He asked, brusquely:

He paused, looking through his gold glasses with the gaze of a blind person and a dreamer, which kept him, despite his strict nature, in a sort of mystical state of mind. He asked sharply:

“Were you in Italy this year, Madame?”

“Were you in Italy this year, ma'am?”

And, without giving her time to answer:

And, without giving her a chance to reply:

“I know, I know. You went to Rome. You have looked at the arch of the infamous Titus, that execrable monument, where one may see the seven-branched candlestick among the spoils of the Jews. Well, Madame, it is a shame to the world that that monument remains standing in the city of Rome, where the Popes have subsisted only through the art of the Jews, financiers and money-changers. The Jews brought to Italy the science of Greece and of the Orient. The Renaissance, Madame, is the work of Israel. That is the truth, certain but misunderstood.”

“I know, I know. You went to Rome. You’ve seen the arch of the notorious Titus, that shameful monument, where you can see the seven-branched candlestick among the spoils of the Jews. Well, Madame, it’s a disgrace that that monument still stands in the city of Rome, where the Popes have thrived only through the skills of the Jews, the financiers and money-changers. The Jews brought the knowledge of Greece and the East to Italy. The Renaissance, Madame, is the creation of Israel. That’s the truth, clear but often misunderstood.”

And he went through the crowd of visitors, crushing hats as he passed.

And he made his way through the crowd of visitors, knocking hats off as he went by.

Princess Seniavine looked at her friend from her box with the curiosity that the beauty of women at times excited in her. She made a sign to Paul Vence who was near her:

Princess Seniavine watched her friend from her box with the curiosity that the beauty of women sometimes stirred in her. She signaled to Paul Vence, who was close by:

“Do you not think Madame Martin is extraordinarily beautiful this year?”

“Don't you think Madame Martin looks absolutely stunning this year?”

In the lobby, full of light and gold, General de La Briche asked Lariviere:

In the bright, golden lobby, General de La Briche asked Lariviere:

“Did you see my nephew?”

“Have you seen my nephew?”

“Your nephew, Le Menil?”

"Your nephew, Le Menil?"

“Yes—Robert. He was in the theatre a moment ago.”

“Yes—Robert. He was in the theater just a moment ago.”

La Briche remained pensive for a moment. Then he said:

La Briche paused for a moment, deep in thought. Then he said:

“He came this summer to Semanville. I thought him odd. A charming fellow, frank and intelligent. But he ought to have some occupation, some aim in life.”

“He came to Semanville this summer. I found him a bit strange. A charming guy, straightforward and smart. But he really should have a job, some purpose in life.”

The bell which announced the end of an intermission between the acts had hushed. In the foyer the two old men were walking alone.

The bell that signaled the end of the intermission between the acts had quieted. In the foyer, the two elderly men were walking alone.

“An aim in life,” repeated La Briche, tall, thin, and bent, while his companion, lightened and rejuvenated, hastened within, fearing to miss a scene.

“Having a goal in life,” La Briche said again, tall, thin, and hunched over, while his companion, feeling lighter and more youthful, rushed inside, afraid of missing a moment.

Marguerite, in the garden, was spinning and singing. When she had finished, Miss Bell said to Madame Martin:

Marguerite was in the garden, spinning and singing. Once she finished, Miss Bell said to Madame Martin:

“Darling, Monsieur Choulette has written me a perfectly beautiful letter. He has told me that he is very celebrated. And I am glad to know it. He said also: ‘The glory of other poets reposes in myrrh and aromatic plants. Mine bleeds and moans under a rain of stones and of oyster-shells.’ Do the French, my love, really throw stones at Monsieur Choulette?”

“Sweetheart, Monsieur Choulette wrote me a truly beautiful letter. He mentioned that he is quite famous, and I'm happy to hear that. He also said, ‘The glory of other poets rests in myrrh and fragrant plants. Mine suffers and cries under a shower of stones and oyster shells.’ Do the French, my love, really throw stones at Monsieur Choulette?”

While Therese reassured Miss Bell, Loyer, imperious and somewhat noisy, caused the door of the box to be opened. He appeared wet and spattered with mud.

While Therese comforted Miss Bell, Loyer, demanding and a bit loud, had the box door opened. He looked damp and splattered with mud.

“I come from the Elysee,” he said.

“I come from the Élysée,” he said.

He had the gallantry to announce to Madame Martin, first, the good news he was bringing:

He had the courage to tell Madame Martin, first, the good news he was bringing:

“The decrees are signed. Your husband has the Finances. It is a good portfolio.”

“The decrees are signed. Your husband is in charge of Finances. It’s a solid portfolio.”

“The President of the Republic,” inquired M. Martin—Belleme, “made no objection when my name was pronounced?”

“The President of the Republic,” asked M. Martin—Belleme, “didn’t raise any objections when my name was mentioned?”

“No; Berthier praised the hereditary property of the Martins, your caution, and the links with which you are attached to certain personalities in the financial world whose concurrence may be useful to the government. And the President, in accordance with Garain’s happy expression, was inspired by the necessities of the situation. He has signed.”

“No; Berthier praised the Martins' inherited property, your caution, and the connections you have with certain influential people in finance whose support might benefit the government. And the President, following Garain’s wise words, was guided by the needs of the moment. He has signed.”

On Count Martin’s yellowed face two or three wrinkles appeared. He was smiling.

On Count Martin's weathered face, a few wrinkles showed. He was smiling.

“The decree,” continued Loyer, “will be published tomorrow. I accompanied myself the clerk who took it to the printer. It was surer. In Grevy’s time, and Grevy was not an idiot, decrees were intercepted in the journey from the Elysee to the Quai Voltaire.”

“The decree,” continued Loyer, “will be published tomorrow. I went with the clerk who delivered it to the printer. It was more reliable that way. During Grevy’s time, and he wasn’t an idiot, decrees were often intercepted on their way from the Elysee to the Quai Voltaire.”

And Loyer threw himself on a chair. There, enjoying the view of Madame Martin, he continued:

And Loyer flopped down in a chair. There, taking in the sight of Madame Martin, he went on:

“People will not say, as they did in the time of my poor friend Gambetta, that the republic is lacking in women. You will give us fine festivals, Madame, in the salons of the Ministry.”

“People won't say, as they did during my poor friend Gambetta's time, that the republic is lacking in women. You will host great festivals, Madame, in the salons of the Ministry.”

Marguerite, looking at herself in the mirror, with her necklace and earrings, was singing the jewel song.

Marguerite, admiring herself in the mirror, wearing her necklace and earrings, was singing the jewel song.

“We shall have to compose the declaration,” said Count Martin. “I have thought of it. For my department I have found, I think, a fine formula.”

“We need to write the declaration,” said Count Martin. “I've been thinking about it. For my department, I think I've come up with a great phrase.”

Loyer shrugged his shoulders.

Loyer shrugged.

“My dear Martin, we have nothing essential to change in the declaration of the preceding Cabinet; the situation is unchanged.”

“My dear Martin, we have nothing important to change in the declaration from the previous Cabinet; the situation is still the same.”

He struck his forehead with his hand.

He slapped his forehead with his hand.

“Oh, I had forgotten. We have made your friend, old Lariviere, Minister of War, without consulting him. I have to warn him.”

“Oh, I completely forgot. We appointed your friend, old Lariviere, as Minister of War without asking him first. I need to let him know.”

He thought he could find him in the boulevard cafe, where military men go. But Count Martin knew the General was in the theatre.

He thought he might find him at the café on the boulevard, where soldiers hang out. But Count Martin knew the General was at the theater.

“I must find him,” said Loyer.

“I have to find him,” said Loyer.

Bowing to Therese, he said:

He bowed to Therese and said:

“You permit me, Countess, to take your husband?”

“You're letting me take your husband, Countess?”

They had just gone out when Jacques Dechartre and Paul Vence came into the box.

They had just stepped out when Jacques Dechartre and Paul Vence entered the box.

“I congratulate you, Madame,” said Paul Vence.

"I congratulate you, ma'am," said Paul Vence.

But she turned toward Dechartre:

But she turned to Dechartre:

“I hope you have not come to congratulate me, too.”

"I hope you didn't come to congratulate me, too."

Paul Vence asked her if she would move into the apartments of the Ministry.

Paul Vence asked her if she would move into the Ministry's apartments.

“Oh, no,” she replied.

“Oh, no,” she said.

“At least, Madame,” said Paul Vence, “you will go to the balls at the Elysees, and we shall admire the art with which you retain your mysterious charm.”

“At least, Madame,” Paul Vence said, “you’ll be going to the balls at the Elysees, and we’ll admire the skill with which you keep your mysterious charm.”

“Changes in cabinets,” said Madame Martin, “inspire you, Monsieur Vence, with very frivolous reflections.”

“Changes in cabinets,” said Madame Martin, “make you have very shallow thoughts, Monsieur Vence.”

“Madame,” continued Paul Vence, “I shall not say like Renan, my beloved master: ‘What does Sirius care?’ because somebody would reply with reason ‘What does little Earth care for big Sirius?’ But I am always surprised when people who are adult, and even old, let themselves be deluded by the illusion of power, as if hunger, love, and death, all the ignoble or sublime necessities of life, did not exercise on men an empire too sovereign to leave them anything other than power written on paper and an empire of words. And, what is still more marvellous, people imagine they have other chiefs of state and other ministers than their miseries, their desires, and their imbecility. He was a wise man who said: ‘Let us give to men irony and pity as witnesses and judges.’”

“Madam,” continued Paul Vence, “I won’t say, like my beloved master Renan, ‘What does Sirius care?’ because someone would rightfully respond, ‘What does little Earth care about big Sirius?’ But I’m always amazed when adults, even the elderly, allow themselves to be fooled by the illusion of power, as if hunger, love, and death—those base or extraordinary needs of life—didn’t have a grip over people that is far more powerful than anything just written on paper or an empire of words. What’s even more astonishing is that people think they have other leaders and ministers besides their own miseries, desires, and foolishness. A wise man once said, ‘Let us give men irony and pity as witnesses and judges.’”

“But, Monsieur Vence,” said Madame Martin, laughingly, “you are the man who wrote that. I read it.”

“But, Mr. Vence,” Madame Martin said with a laugh, “you’re the one who wrote that. I read it.”

The two Ministers looked vainly in the theatre and in the corridors for the General. On the advice of the ushers, they went behind the scenes.

The two Ministers searched unsuccessfully in the theater and in the hallways for the General. Following the ushers' advice, they went backstage.

Two ballet-dancers were standing sadly, with a foot on the bar placed against the wall. Here and there men in evening dress and women in gauze formed groups almost silent.

Two ballet dancers were standing sadly, with a foot on the bar leaned against the wall. Here and there, men in tuxedos and women in sheer dresses formed groups that were almost silent.

Loyer and Martin-Belleme, when they entered, took off their hats. They saw, in the rear of the hall, Lariviere with a pretty girl whose pink tunic, held by a gold belt, was open at the hips.

Loyer and Martin-Belleme, as they walked in, removed their hats. They spotted Lariviere at the back of the hall with a pretty girl whose pink tunic, secured by a gold belt, was cut open at the hips.

She held in her hand a gilt pasteboard cup. When they were near her, they heard her say to the General:

She held a gold-painted cardboard cup in her hand. As they got closer to her, they heard her say to the General:

“You are old, to be sure, but I think you do as much as he does.”

“You're old, that's true, but I think you do just as much as he does.”

And she was pointing disdainfully to a grinning young man, with a gardenia in his button-hole, who stood near them.

And she was pointing dismissively at a smiling young man with a gardenia in his buttonhole, who was standing close to them.

Loyer motioned to the General that he wished to speak to him, and, pushing him against the bar, said:

Loyer signaled to the General that he wanted to talk, and, leaning him against the bar, said:

“I have the pleasure to announce to you that you have been appointed Minister of War.”

“I’m pleased to inform you that you’ve been appointed Minister of War.”

Lariviere, distrustful, said nothing. That badly dressed man with long hair, who, under his dusty coat, resembled a clown, inspired so little confidence in him that he suspected a snare, perhaps a bad joke.

Lariviere, feeling suspicious, said nothing. That poorly dressed guy with long hair, who looked like a clown under his dusty coat, inspired so little confidence in him that he suspected a trap, maybe even a cruel prank.

“Monsieur Loyer is Keeper of the Seals,” said Count Martin.

“Monsieur Loyer is the Keeper of the Seals,” said Count Martin.

“General, you cannot refuse,” Loyer said. “I have said you will accept. If you hesitate, it will be favoring the offensive return of Garain. He is a traitor.”

“General, you can’t refuse,” Loyer said. “I’ve already said you will accept. If you hesitate, it will be supporting Garain’s offensive comeback. He’s a traitor.”

“My dear colleague, you exaggerate,” said Count Martin; “but Garain, perhaps, is lacking a little in frankness. And the General’s support is urgent.”

“My dear colleague, you’re exaggerating,” said Count Martin; “but Garain might be a bit lacking in honesty. And the General’s support is crucial.”

“The Fatherland before everything,” replied Lariviere with emotion.

“The Fatherland comes first,” replied Lariviere with feeling.

“You know, General,” continued Loyer, “the existing laws are to be applied with moderation.”

“You know, General,” Loyer continued, “the current laws should be applied with some leniency.”

He looked at the two dancers who were extending their short and muscular legs on the bar.

He looked at the two dancers who were stretching their short, strong legs on the bar.

Lariviere murmured:

Lariviere whispered:

“The army’s patriotism is excellent; the good-will of the chiefs is at the height of the most critical circumstances.”

“The army’s patriotism is outstanding; the leaders' good intentions are at their peak during the most challenging times.”

Loyer tapped his shoulder.

Loyer tapped his shoulder.

“My dear colleague, there is some use in having big armies.”

“My dear colleague, having large armies can be useful.”

“I believe as you do,” replied Lariviere; “the present army fills the superior necessities of national defence.”

“I believe the same as you do,” replied Lariviere; “the current army meets the essential needs of national defense.”

“The use of big armies,” continued Loyer, “is to make war impossible. One would be crazy to engage in a war these immeasurable forces, the management of which surpasses all human faculty. Is not this your opinion, General?”

“Using large armies,” Loyer continued, “is meant to make war impossible. Anyone would be foolish to start a war with these massive forces, which are beyond the control of any human ability. Don’t you think so, General?”

General Lariviere winked.

General Lariviere gave a wink.

“The situation,” he said, “exacts circumspection. We are facing a perilous unknown.”

"The situation," he said, "requires caution. We're dealing with a dangerous unknown."

Then Loyer, looking at his war colleague with cynical contempt, said:

Then Loyer, glancing at his fellow soldier with a sneer, said:

“In the very improbable case of a war, don’t you think, my dear colleague, that the real generals would be the station-masters?”

“In the very unlikely event of a war, don’t you think, my dear colleague, that the real leaders would be the station-masters?”

The three Ministers went out by the private stairway. The President of the Council was waiting for them.

The three ministers went out through the private stairway. The Council President was waiting for them.

The last act had begun; Madame Martin had in her box only Dechartre and Miss Bell. Miss Bell was saying:

The final act had started; Madame Martin had only Dechartre and Miss Bell in her box. Miss Bell was saying:

“I rejoice, darling, I am exalted, at the thought that you wear on your heart the red lily of Florence. Monsieur Dechartre, whose soul is artistic, must be very glad, too, to see at your corsage that charming jewel.

“I’m so happy, darling, I’m thrilled, at the thought that you wear the red lily of Florence close to your heart. Monsieur Dechartre, who has an artistic soul, must be very pleased, too, to see that lovely jewel at your corsage."

“I should like to know the jeweller that made it, darling. This lily is lithe and supple like an iris. Oh, it is elegant, magnificent, and cruel. Have you noticed, my love, that beautiful jewels have an air of magnificent cruelty?”

“I’d really like to know the jeweler who made this, darling. This lily is flexible and graceful like an iris. Oh, it’s elegant, stunning, and unforgiving. Have you noticed, my love, that beautiful jewels have a sense of breathtaking cruelty?”

“My jeweller,” said Therese, “is here, and you have named him; it is Monsieur Dechartre who designed this jewel.”

“My jeweler,” said Therese, “is here, and you’ve named him; it’s Monsieur Dechartre who designed this piece.”

The door of the box was opened. Therese half turned her head and saw in the shadow Le Menil, who was bowing to her with his brusque suppleness.

The box door swung open. Therese turned her head slightly and saw Le Menil in the shadows, bowing to her with his abrupt grace.

“Transmit, I pray you, Madame, my congratulations to your husband.”

"Please pass on my congratulations to your husband, Madame."

He complimented her on her fine appearance. He spoke to Miss Bell a few courteous and precise words.

He complimented her on how great she looked. He said a few polite and clear words to Miss Bell.

Therese listened anxiously, her mouth half open in the painful effort to say insignificant things in reply. He asked her whether she had had a good season at Joinville. He would have liked to go in the hunting time, but could not. He had gone to the Mediterranean, then he had hunted at Semanville.

Therese listened nervously, her mouth slightly open in the awkward attempt to say trivial things in response. He asked her if she had a good season at Joinville. He wished he could have gone during hunting season, but he couldn't. Instead, he went to the Mediterranean and then hunted at Semanville.

“Oh, Monsieur Le Menil,” said Miss Bell, “you have wandered on the blue sea. Have you seen sirens?”

“Oh, Monsieur Le Menil,” said Miss Bell, “you’ve drifted on the blue sea. Have you seen any sirens?”

No, he had not seen sirens, but for three days a dolphin had swum in the yacht’s wake.

No, he hadn't seen any sirens, but for three days a dolphin had been swimming in the yacht's wake.

Miss Bell asked him if that dolphin liked music.

Miss Bell asked him if that dolphin liked music.

He thought not.

He didn’t think so.

“Dolphins,” he said, “are very ordinary fish that sailors call sea-geese, because they have goose-shaped heads.”

“Dolphins,” he said, “are just regular fish that sailors call sea-geese because they have heads that look like a goose’s.”

But Miss Bell would not believe that the monster which had earned the poet Arion had a goose-shaped head.

But Miss Bell wouldn't believe that the monster the poet Arion had was shaped like a goose.

“Monsieur Le Menil, if next year a dolphin comes to swim near your boat, I pray you play to him on the flute the Delphic Hymn to Apollo. Do you like the sea, Monsieur Le Menil?”

“Monsieur Le Menil, if a dolphin swims near your boat next year, please play the Delphic Hymn to Apollo for him on the flute. Do you enjoy the sea, Monsieur Le Menil?”

“I prefer the woods.”

"I like the woods."

Self-contained, simple, he talked quietly.

Self-contained and simple, he spoke softly.

“Oh, Monsieur Le Menil, I know you like woods where the hares dance in the moonlight.”

“Oh, Mr. Le Menil, I know you enjoy the woods where the rabbits dance in the moonlight.”

Dechartre, pale, rose and went out.

Dechartre, feeling pale, blushed and then left.

The church scene was on. Marguerite, kneeling, was wringing her hands, and her head drooped with the weight of her long tresses. The voices of the organ and the chorus sang the death-song.

The church scene was underway. Marguerite, kneeling, was twisting her hands, and her head hung low under the weight of her long hair. The voices of the organ and the choir sang a funeral hymn.

“Oh, darling, do you know that that death-song, which is sung only in the Catholic churches, comes from a Franciscan hermitage? It sounds like the wind which blows in winter in the trees on the summit of the Alverno.”

“Oh, babe, do you know that the death song, which is sung only in Catholic churches, comes from a Franciscan hermitage? It sounds like the winter wind blowing through the trees at the top of Alverno.”

Therese did not hear. Her soul had followed Dechartre through the door of her box.

Therese didn’t hear. Her spirit had followed Dechartre out the door of her box.

In the anteroom was a noise of overthrown chairs. It was Schmoll coming back. He had learned that M. Martin-Belleme had recently been appointed Minister. At once he claimed the cross of Commander of the Legion of Honor and a larger apartment at the Institute. His apartment was small, narrow, insufficient for his wife and his five daughters. He had been forced to put his workshop under the roof. He made long complaints, and consented to go only after Madame Martin had promised that she would speak to her husband.

In the waiting room, there was a commotion from knocked-over chairs. It was Schmoll returning. He had found out that M. Martin-Belleme had just been appointed Minister. Immediately, he demanded the cross of Commander of the Legion of Honor and a bigger apartment at the Institute. His current apartment was small, narrow, and too cramped for his wife and five daughters. He had to move his workshop up to the attic. He complained extensively and agreed to leave only after Madame Martin promised she would talk to her husband.

“Monsieur Le Menil,” asked Miss Bell, “shall you go yachting next year?”

“Mr. Le Menil,” asked Miss Bell, “are you going yachting next year?”

Le Menil thought not. He did not intend to keep the Rosebud. The water was tiresome.

Le Menil didn't think so. He didn't plan to keep the Rosebud. The water was exhausting.

And calm, energetic, determined, he looked at Therese.

And calm, energetic, and determined, he looked at Therese.

On the stage, in Marguerite’s prison, Mephistopheles sang, and the orchestra imitated the gallop of horses. Therese murmured:

On the stage, in Marguerite's prison, Mephistopheles sang, and the orchestra mimicked the sound of galloping horses. Therese whispered:

“I have a headache. It is too warm here.”

“I have a headache. It’s too warm here.”

Le Menil opened the door.

Le Menil opened the door.

The clear phrase of Marguerite calling the angels ascended to heaven in white sparks.

The clear words of Marguerite calling the angels rose to heaven in white sparks.

“Darling, I will tell you that poor Marguerite does not wish to be saved according to the flesh, and for that reason she is saved in spirit and in truth. I believe one thing, darling, I believe firmly we shall all be saved. Oh, yes, I believe in the final purification of sinners.”

“Sweetheart, I want you to know that poor Marguerite doesn’t want to be saved in a physical way, and because of that, she is saved in spirit and truth. I truly believe, my love, that we will all be saved. Oh, yes, I believe in the ultimate redemption of sinners.”

Therese rose, tall and white, with the red flower at her breast. Miss Bell, immovable, listened to the music. Le Menil, in the anteroom, took Madame Martin’s cloak, and, while he held it unfolded, she traversed the box, the anteroom, and stopped before the mirror of the half-open door. He placed on her bare shoulders the cape of red velvet embroidered with gold and lined with ermine, and said, in a low tone, but distinctly:

Therese stood up, tall and pale, with a red flower pinned to her chest. Miss Bell, unmoving, listened to the music. Le Menil, in the small room, took Madame Martin’s cloak, and as he held it open, she walked through the box, the small room, and paused in front of the mirror by the half-open door. He draped the red velvet cape, embroidered with gold and lined with ermine, over her bare shoulders and said softly, yet clearly:

“Therese, I love you. Remember what I asked you the day before yesterday. I shall be every day, at three o’clock, at our home, in the Rue Spontini.”

“Therese, I love you. Remember what I asked you the day before yesterday. I’ll be every day, at three o’clock, at our place, on Rue Spontini.”

At this moment, as she made a motion with her head to receive the cloak, she saw Dechartre with his hand on the knob of the door. He had heard. He looked at her with all the reproach and suffering that human eyes can contain. Then he went into the dim corridor. She felt hammers of fire beating in her chest and remained immovable on the threshold.

At this moment, as she nodded to take the cloak, she spotted Dechartre with his hand on the doorknob. He had heard. He looked at her with all the disappointment and pain that human eyes can hold. Then he walked into the dim hallway. She felt a fierce pounding in her chest and stayed frozen on the threshold.

“You were waiting for me?” said Montessuy. “You are left alone to-day. I will escort you and Miss Bell.”

“You were waiting for me?” said Montessuy. “You’re alone today. I’ll take you and Miss Bell with me.”





CHAPTER XXXIII. A WHITE NIGHT

In the carriage, and in her room, she saw again the look of her lover, that cruel and dolorous look. She knew with what facility he fell into despair, the promptness of his will not to will. She had seen him run away thus on the shore of the Arno. Happy then in her sadness and in her anguish, she could run after him and say, “Come.” Now, again surrounded, watched, she should have found something to say, and not have let him go from her dumb and desolate. She had remained surprised, stunned. The accident had been so absurd and so rapid! She had against Le Menil the sentiment of simple anger which malicious things cause. She reproached herself bitterly for having permitted her lover to go without a word, without a glance, wherein she could have placed her soul.

In the carriage and in her room, she saw her lover’s face again, that cruel and sorrowful expression. She knew how easily he fell into despair, how quickly he decided not to act. She had witnessed him run away like that on the banks of the Arno. Back then, despite her sadness and pain, she could chase after him and say, “Come.” Now, surrounded and watched, she felt she should have found something to say, should not have let him leave while she stood there silent and heartbroken. She was left surprised and stunned. The incident had been so absurd and so fast! She felt a simple anger toward Le Menil, the kind caused by malicious actions. She bitterly blamed herself for letting her lover walk away without a word or a glance, where she could have poured out her soul.

While Pauline waited to undress her, Therese walked to and fro impatiently. Then she stopped suddenly. In the obscure mirrors, wherein the reflections of the candles were drowned, she saw the corridor of the playhouse, and her beloved flying from her through it.

While Pauline waited to take off her clothes, Therese paced back and forth, feeling restless. Then she suddenly came to a halt. In the dim mirrors, where the reflections of the candles were blurred, she caught a glimpse of the theater corridor, and saw her beloved rushing away from her through it.

Where was he now? What was he saying to himself alone? It was torture for her not to be able to rejoin him and see him again at once.

Where was he now? What was he saying to himself alone? It was torture for her not to be able to go back to him and see him again right away.

She pressed her heart with her hands; she was smothering.

She pressed her hands against her chest; she was feeling overwhelmed.

Pauline uttered a cry. She saw drops of blood on the white corsage of her mistress.

Pauline cried out. She saw drops of blood on her mistress's white corsage.

Therese, without knowing it, had pricked her hand with the red lily.

Therese, unknowingly, had pricked her hand on the red lily.

She detached the emblematic jewel which she had worn before all as the dazzling secret of her heart, and, holding it in her fingers, contemplated it for a long time. Then she saw again the days of Florence—the cell of San Marco, where her lover’s kiss weighed delicately on her mouth, while, through her lowered lashes, she vaguely perceived again the angels and the sky painted on the wall, and the dazzling fountain of the ice-vender against the bright cloth; the pavilion of the Via Alfieri, its nymphs, its goats, and the room where the shepherds and the masks on the screens listened to her sighs and noted her long silences.

She took off the symbolic jewel she had worn as the shining secret of her heart and, holding it in her fingers, looked at it for a long time. Then she remembered the days in Florence—the cell of San Marco, where her lover’s kiss lightly lingered on her lips, while, through her lowered lashes, she vaguely saw again the angels and the sky painted on the wall, and the bright fountain of the ice vendor against the colorful cloth; the pavilion on Via Alfieri, with its nymphs, its goats, and the room where the shepherds and the masks on the screens listened to her sighs and noted her long silences.

No, all these things were not shadows of the past, spectres of ancient hours. They were the present reality of her love. And a word stupidly cast by a stranger would destroy these beautiful things! Happily, it was not possible. Her love, her lover, did not depend on such insignificant matters. If only she could run to his house! She would find him before the fire, his elbows on his knees, his head in his hands, sad. Then she would run her fingers through his hair, force him to lift his head, to see that she loved him, that she was his treasure, palpitating with joy and love.

No, all these things weren’t just memories from the past or ghosts of old times. They were the current reality of her love. And a careless word from a stranger could ruin these beautiful moments! Thankfully, it was impossible. Her love, her partner, didn’t rely on such trivial things. If only she could dash over to his place! She would find him by the fire, elbows on his knees, head in his hands, looking sad. Then she would run her fingers through his hair, make him lift his head, and show him that she loved him, that she was his treasure, full of joy and love.

She had dismissed her maid. In her bed she thought of only one thing.

She had let go of her maid. In her bed, she could think of only one thing.

It was an accident, an absurd accident. He would understand it; he would know that their love had nothing to do with anything so stupid. What folly for him to care about another! As if there were other men in the world!

It was an accident, a ridiculous accident. He would get it; he would know that their love had nothing to do with anything so silly. What nonsense for him to care about someone else! As if there were other guys in the world!

M. Martin-Belleme half opened the bedroom door. Seeing a light he went in.

M. Martin-Belleme slightly opened the bedroom door. Noticing a light, he stepped inside.

“You are not asleep, Therese?”

"You're not asleep, Therese?"

He had been at a conference with his colleagues. He wanted advice from his wife on certain points. He needed to hear sincere words.

He had been at a conference with his coworkers. He wanted his wife's advice on a few things. He needed to hear genuine words.

“It is done,” he said. “You will help me, I am sure, in my situation, which is much envied, but very difficult and even perilous. I owe it to you somewhat, since it came to me through the powerful influence of your father.”

“It’s done,” he said. “I know you’ll help me with my situation, which is highly envied but also very difficult and even risky. I owe you some of that, since it came to me through your father’s strong influence.”

He consulted her on the choice of a Chief of Cabinet.

He asked for her opinion on who to choose as Chief of Staff.

She advised him as best she could. She thought he was sensible, calm, and not sillier than many others.

She gave him the best advice she could. She believed he was reasonable, composed, and not any more foolish than a lot of others.

He lost himself in reflections.

He got lost in thoughts.

“I have to defend before the Senate the budget voted by the Chamber of Deputies. The budget contains innovations which I did not approve. When I was a deputy I fought against them. Now that I am a minister I must support them. I saw things from the outside formerly. I see them from the inside now, and their aspect is changed. And, then, I am free no longer.”

“I have to defend the budget passed by the Chamber of Deputies before the Senate. The budget includes changes that I did not agree with. When I was a deputy, I fought against them. Now that I’m a minister, I have to support them. I used to see things from the outside; now I see them from the inside, and everything looks different. And, well, I’m no longer free.”

He sighed:

He let out a sigh:

“Ah, if the people only knew the little that we can do when we are powerful!”

“Ah, if only people knew how little we can actually do when we have power!”

He told her his impressions. Berthier was reserved. The others were impenetrable. Loyer alone was excessively authoritative.

He shared his thoughts with her. Berthier was quiet. The others were hard to read. Only Loyer was overly commanding.

She listened to him without attention and without impatience. His pale face and voice marked for her like a clock the minutes that passed with intolerable slowness.

She listened to him without really paying attention and without any impatience. His pale face and voice reminded her, like a clock, of the minutes that dragged by with unbearable slowness.

Loyer had odd sallies of wit. Immediately after he had declared his strict adhesion to the Concordat, he said: “Bishops are spiritual prefects. I will protect them since they belong to me. And through them I shall hold the guardians of souls, curates.”

Loyer had some strange outbursts of humor. Right after he stated his firm support for the Concordat, he said, “Bishops are spiritual leaders. I will defend them because they are mine. And through them, I will oversee the caretakers of souls, the priests.”

He recalled to her that she would have to meet people who were not of her class and who would shock her by their vulgarity. But his situation demanded that he should not disdain anybody. At all events, he counted on her tact and on her devotion.

He reminded her that she would have to meet people who weren’t from her class and who would shock her with their crudeness. But his situation required that he should not look down on anyone. In any case, he relied on her sense and her loyalty.

She looked at him, a little astonished.

She looked at him, slightly surprised.

“There is no hurry, my dear. We shall see later.”

“There’s no rush, my dear. We’ll see later.”

He was tired. He said good-night and advised her to sleep. She was ruining her health by reading all night. He left her.

He was tired. He said goodnight and told her to get some sleep. She was hurting her health by staying up all night reading. He left her.

She heard the noise of his footsteps, heavier than usual, while he traversed the library, encumbered with blue books and journals, to reach his room, where he would perhaps sleep. Then she felt the weight on her of the night’s silence. She looked at her watch. It was half-past one.

She heard his footsteps, louder than normal, as he walked through the library, carrying blue books and journals, on his way to his room, where he might sleep. Then she felt the weight of the night's silence pressing down on her. She glanced at her watch. It was 1:30.

She said to herself: “He, too, is suffering. He looked at me with so much despair and anger.”

She thought to herself, “He’s suffering too. He looked at me with so much despair and anger.”

She was courageous and ardent. She was impatient at being a prisoner. When daylight came, she would go, she would see him, she would explain everything to him. It was so clear! In the painful monotony of her thought, she listened to the rolling of wagons which at long intervals passed on the quay. That noise preoccupied, almost interested her. She listened to the rumble, at first faint and distant, then louder, in which she could distinguish the rolling of the wheels, the creaking of the axles, the shock of horses’ shoes, which, decreasing little by little, ended in an imperceptible murmur.

She was brave and passionate. She was tired of being stuck as a prisoner. When morning came, she would go, she would see him, she would tell him everything. It was so obvious! In the frustrating monotony of her thoughts, she listened to the sound of wagons that passed by on the quay at long intervals. That noise occupied her mind, almost intrigued her. She listened to the rumble, starting off faint and distant, then getting louder, where she could make out the sound of the wheels rolling, the creaking of the axles, the clop of the horses’ hooves, which gradually faded into a barely noticeable murmur.

And when silence returned, she fell again into her reverie.

And when the silence came back, she slipped back into her daydream.

He would understand that she loved him, that she had never loved any one except him. It was unfortunate that the night was so long. She did not dare to look at her watch for fear of seeing in it the immobility of time.

He would realize that she loved him, that she had never loved anyone else but him. It was unfortunate that the night felt so endless. She didn’t dare to look at her watch, scared of seeing time stand still.

She rose, went to the window, and drew the curtains. There was a pale light in the clouded sky. She thought it might be the beginning of dawn. She looked at her watch. It was half-past three.

She got up, walked to the window, and pulled back the curtains. There was a soft light in the overcast sky. She thought it might be the start of dawn. She checked her watch. It was three-thirty.

She returned to the window. The sombre infinity outdoors attracted her. She looked. The sidewalks shone under the gas-jets. A gentle rain was falling. Suddenly a voice ascended in the silence; acute, and then grave, it seemed to be made of several voices replying to one another. It—was a drunkard disputing with the beings of his dream, to whom he generously gave utterance, and whom he confounded afterward with great gestures and in furious sentences. Therese could see the poor man walk along the parapet in his white blouse, and she could hear words recurring incessantly: “That is what I say to the government.”

She went back to the window. The dark infinity outside drew her in. She looked. The sidewalks glimmered under the gas lights. A light rain was falling. Suddenly, a voice rose in the silence; sharp at first, then deep, it sounded like multiple voices responding to each other. It—was a drunk man arguing with the figures of his dreams, whom he passionately expressed and then mixed up with grand gestures and wild sentences. Therese could see the poor guy walking along the ledge in his white shirt, and she could hear words repeating endlessly: “That’s what I tell the government.”

Chilled, she returned to her bed. She thought, “He is jealous, he is madly jealous. It is a question of nerves and of blood. But his love, too, is an affair of blood and of nerves. His love and his jealousy are one and the same thing. Another would understand. It would be sufficient to please his self-love.” But he was jealous from the depth of his soul. She knew this; she knew that in him jealousy was a physical torture, a wound enlarged by imagination. She knew how profound the evil was. She had seen him grow pale before the bronze St. Mark when she had thrown the letter in the box on the wall of the old Florentine house at a time when she was his only in dreams.

Chilled, she went back to her bed. She thought, “He’s jealous, he’s intensely jealous. It's a matter of nerves and passion. But his love is also tied to those same nerves and passions. His love and jealousy are basically the same thing. Someone else would get it; all it would take is boosting his ego.” But he was jealous to the core. She knew this; she knew that for him, jealousy was like a physical torment, a wound magnified by his imagination. She understood how deep the hurt went. She had seen him go pale in front of the bronze St. Mark when she had dropped the letter into the box on the wall of the old Florentine house at a time when she was only his in dreams.

She recalled his smothered complaints, his sudden fits of sadness, and the painful mystery of the words which he repeated frequently: “I can forget you only when I am with you.” She saw again the Dinard letter and his furious despair at a word overheard at a wine-shop table. She felt that the blow had been struck accidentally at the most sensitive point, at the bleeding wound. But she did not lose courage. She would tell everything, she would confess everything, and all her avowals would say to him: “I love you. I have never loved any one except you!” She had not betrayed him. She would tell him nothing that he had not guessed. She had lied so little, as little as possible, and then only not to give him pain. How could he not understand? It was better he should know everything, since everything meant nothing. She represented to herself incessantly the same ideas, repeated to herself the same words.

She remembered his muffled complaints, his sudden bouts of sadness, and the painful mystery of the words he often said: “I can forget you only when I’m with you.” She recalled the Dinard letter and his furious despair over something he overheard at a wine shop. She felt that the blow had hit the most sensitive spot, the open wound. But she didn't lose hope. She would tell him everything, she would confess everything, and all her admissions would say to him: “I love you. I have never loved anyone but you!” She hadn't betrayed him. She wouldn't tell him anything he hadn't already guessed. She had lied so little, just enough to avoid hurting him. How could he not understand? It was better for him to know everything, since everything meant nothing. She constantly replayed the same thoughts and repeated the same words to herself.

Her lamp gave only a smoky light. She lighted candles. It was six o’clock. She realized that she had slept. She ran to the window. The sky was black, and mingled with the earth in a chaos of thick darkness. Then she was curious to know exactly at what hour the sun would rise. She had had no idea of this. She thought only that nights were long in December. She did not think of looking at the calendar. The heavy step of workmen walking in squads, the noise of wagons of milkmen and marketmen, came to her ear like sounds of good augury. She shuddered at this first awakening of the city.

Her lamp only gave off a dim light. She lit some candles. It was six o’clock. She realized she had fallen asleep. She rushed to the window. The sky was dark, blending into the earth in a mess of deep darkness. Then she became curious to know exactly when the sun would rise. She had no idea. She only thought that nights were long in December. She didn’t think to check the calendar. The heavy footsteps of workers walking in groups, the sounds of milkmen and market vendors, reached her ears like signs of good things to come. She shivered at this first awakening of the city.





CHAPTER XXXIV. “I SEE THE OTHER WITH YOU ALWAYS!”

At nine o’clock, in the yard of the little house, she observed M. Fusellier sweeping, in the rain, while smoking his pipe. Madame Fusellier came out of her box. Both looked embarrassed. Madame Fusellier was the first to speak:

At nine o’clock, in the yard of the little house, she saw M. Fusellier sweeping in the rain, while smoking his pipe. Madame Fusellier stepped out of her box. Both looked awkward. Madame Fusellier was the first to speak:

“Monsieur Jacques is not at home.” And, as Therese remained silent, immovable, Fusellier came near her with his broom, hiding with his left hand his pipe behind his back—

“Monsieur Jacques isn't home.” And, as Therese stayed silent, standing still, Fusellier approached her with his broom, hiding his pipe behind his back with his left hand—

“Monsieur Jacques has not yet come home.”

“Monsieur Jacques hasn't come home yet.”

“I will wait for him,” said Therese.

“I'll wait for him,” said Therese.

Madame Fusellier led her to the parlor, where she lighted the fire. As the wood smoked and would not flame, she remained bent, with her hands on her knees.

Madame Fusellier took her to the living room, where she started the fire. As the wood smoked and wouldn’t catch flame, she stayed hunched over, with her hands on her knees.

“It is the rain,” she said, “which causes the smoke.”

“It’s the rain,” she said, “that causes the smoke.”

Madame Martin said it was not worth while to make a fire, that she did not feel cold.

Madame Martin said it wasn't worth it to light a fire because she didn't feel cold.

She saw herself in the glass.

She saw herself in the mirror.

She was livid, with glowing spots on her cheeks. Then only she felt that her feet were frozen. She approached the fire. Madame Fusellier, seeing her anxious, spoke softly to her:

She was furious, with bright spots on her cheeks. Only then did she realize her feet were frozen. She moved closer to the fire. Madame Fusellier, noticing her worry, spoke to her gently:

“Monsieur Jacques will come soon. Let Madame warm herself while waiting for him.”

“Mr. Jacques will be here soon. Let Mrs. warm up while she waits for him.”

A dim light fell with the rain on the glass ceiling.

A faint light glimmered with the rain on the glass ceiling.

Upon the wall, the lady with the unicorn was not beautiful among the cavaliers in a forest full of flowers and birds. Therese was repeating to herself the words: “He has not yet come home.” And by dint of saying this she lost the meaning of it. With burning eyes she looked at the door.

Upon the wall, the lady with the unicorn wasn't stunning among the knights in a forest filled with flowers and birds. Therese kept repeating to herself the words: “He hasn’t come home yet.” And by saying this over and over, she lost its meaning. With intense eyes, she stared at the door.

She remained thus without a movement, without a thought, for a time the duration of which she did not know; perhaps half an hour. The noise of a footstep came to her, the door was opened. He came in. She saw that he was wet with rain and mud, and burning with fever.

She stayed there without moving or thinking for a while, the length of which she couldn't tell; maybe half an hour. She heard a footstep, and the door opened. He walked in. She noticed he was drenched with rain and mud and was burning up with fever.

She fixed on him a look so sincere and so frank that it struck him. But almost at once he recalled within himself all his sufferings.

She gave him a look that was so genuine and so honest that it hit him. But almost immediately, he remembered all his pain.

He said to her:

He told her:

“What do you want of me? You have done me all the harm you could do me.”

“What do you want from me? You've already done all the harm you could do.”

Fatigue gave him an air of gentleness. It frightened her.

Fatigue made him seem gentle. It scared her.

“Jacques, listen to me!”

“Hey Jacques, listen to me!”

He motioned to her that he wished to hear nothing from her.

He signaled to her that he didn't want to hear anything from her.

“Jacques, listen to me. I have not deceived you. Oh, no, I have not deceived you. Was it possible? Was it—”

“Jacques, listen to me. I haven’t lied to you. Oh, no, I haven’t deceived you. Was it possible? Was it—”

He interrupted her:

He cut her off:

“Have some pity for me. Do not make me suffer again. Leave me, I pray you. If you knew the night I have passed, you would not have the courage to torment me again.”

“Have some compassion for me. Please don’t make me go through that pain again. Just leave me alone, I beg you. If you knew the night I’ve been through, you wouldn’t have the guts to hurt me again.”

He let himself fall on the divan. He had walked all night. Not to suffer too much, he had tried to find diversions. On the Bercy Quay he had looked at the moon floating in the clouds. For an hour he had seen it veil itself and reappear. Then he had counted the windows of houses with minute care. The rain began to fall. He had gone to the market and had drunk whiskey in a wine-room. A big girl who squinted had said to him, “You don’t look happy.” He had fallen half asleep on the leather bench. It had been a moment of oblivion. The images of that painful night passed before his eyes. He said: “I recalled the night of the Arno. You have spoiled for me all the joy and beauty in the world.” He asked her to leave him alone. In his lassitude he had a great pity for himself. He would have liked to sleep—not to die; he held death in horror—but to sleep and never to wake again. Yet, before him, as desirable as formerly, despite the painful fixity of her dry eyes, and more mysterious than ever, he saw her. His hatred was vivified by suffering.

He collapsed onto the couch. He had walked all night. To avoid feeling too much pain, he had tried to keep himself distracted. At Bercy Quay, he had watched the moon drifting through the clouds. For an hour, he saw it disappear and then reappear. Then, he meticulously counted the windows of buildings. Rain started to fall. He went to the market and had whiskey at a bar. A big girl with squinted eyes said to him, “You don’t look happy.” He dozed off on the leather bench. It was a brief moment of forgetfulness. The images of that painful night flashed before him. He said, “I remember the night by the Arno. You’ve ruined all the joy and beauty in the world for me.” He told her to leave him alone. In his fatigue, he felt a deep pity for himself. He wished he could sleep—not to die; he was terrified of death—but to sleep and never wake up again. Yet, in front of him, as appealing as ever, despite the painful stillness of her dry eyes, and more mysterious than ever, he saw her. His hatred was fueled by suffering.

She extended her arms to him. “Listen to me, Jacques.” He motioned to her that it was useless for her to speak. Yet he wished to listen to her, and already he was listening with avidity. He detested and rejected in advance what she would say, but nothing else in the world interested him.

She reached out her arms to him. “Listen to me, Jacques.” He signaled to her that talking was pointless. Still, he wanted to hear her, and he was already listening eagerly. He hated and dismissed what she was about to say, but nothing else in the world caught his interest.

She said:

She said:

“You may have believed I was betraying you, that I was not living for you alone. But can you not understand anything? You do not see that if that man were my lover it would not have been necessary for him to talk to me at the play-house in that box; he would have a thousand other ways of meeting me. Oh, no, my friend, I assure you that since the day when I had the happiness to meet you, I have been yours entirely. Could I have been another’s? What you imagine is monstrous. But I love you, I love you! I love only you. I never have loved any one except you.”

“You might have thought I was betraying you, that I wasn’t living for you alone. But can you really not understand? You don’t see that if that guy were my partner, he wouldn’t have needed to talk to me in that box at the theater; he could have met me in a thousand other ways. Oh no, my friend, I promise you that since the day I had the joy of meeting you, I have been completely yours. Could I have belonged to someone else? What you think is outrageous. But I love you, I love you! I love only you. I’ve never loved anyone but you.”

He replied slowly, with cruel heaviness:

He replied slowly, with a harsh weight:

“‘I shall be every day, at three o’clock, at our home, in the Rue Spontini.’ It was not a lover, your lover, who said these things? No! it was a stranger, an unknown person.”

“‘I will be every day at three o’clock at our home on Rue Spontini.’ It wasn’t a lover, your lover, who said this? No! It was a stranger, an unknown person.”

She straightened herself, and with painful gravity said:

She stood tall and, with serious intensity, said:

“Yes, I had been his. You knew it. I have denied it, I have told an untruth, not to irritate or grieve you. I saw you so anxious. But I lied so little and so badly. You knew. Do not reproach me for it. You knew; you often spoke to me of the past, and then one day somebody told you at the restaurant—and you imagined much more than ever happened. While telling an untruth, I was not deceiving you. If you knew the little that he was in my life! There! I did not know you. I did not know you were to come. I was lonely.”

“Yes, I had been his. You knew it. I denied it and told a lie, not to upset or hurt you. I saw how anxious you were. But I lied so little and so poorly. You knew. Don’t blame me for it. You knew; you often talked to me about the past, and then one day someone told you at the restaurant—and you imagined so much more than actually happened. While lying, I wasn’t deceiving you. If you only knew how little he meant in my life! There! I didn’t know you. I didn’t know you were coming. I was lonely.”

She fell on her knees.

She knelt down.

“I was wrong. I should have waited for you. But if you knew how slight a matter that was in my life!”

“I was wrong. I should have waited for you. But if you only knew how small a thing that was in my life!”

And with her voice modulated to a soft and singing complaint she said:

And with her voice softened into a gentle, melodic complaint, she said:

“Why did you not come sooner, why?”

“Why didn’t you come sooner, why?”

She dragged herself to him, tried to take his hands. He repelled her.

She pulled herself over to him, trying to take his hands. He pushed her away.

“I was stupid. I did not think. I did not know. I did not wish to know.”

“I was foolish. I didn’t think. I didn’t know. I didn’t want to know.”

He rose and exclaimed, in an explosion of hatred:

He stood up and shouted, filled with anger:

“I did not wish him to be that man.”

“I didn’t want him to be that guy.”

She sat in the place which he had left, and there, plaintively, in a low voice, she explained the past. In that time she lived in a world horribly commonplace. She had yielded, but she had regretted at once. If he but knew the sadness of her life he would not be jealous. He would pity her. She shook her head and said, looking at him through the falling locks of her hair:

She sat in the spot he had vacated and, in a soft, sad voice, she shared her story. Back then, she lived in a painfully ordinary world. She had given in, but immediately felt regret. If he only understood the sorrow in her life, he wouldn't feel jealous; he would feel sorry for her. She shook her head and said, looking at him through her falling hair:

“I am talking to you of another woman. There is nothing in common between that woman and me. I exist only since I have known you, since I have belonged to you.”

“I’m talking about another woman. There’s nothing similar between her and me. I only exist because I’ve known you, because I’ve belonged to you.”

He walked about the room madly. He laughed painfully.

He paced around the room frantically. He laughed in agony.

“Yes; but while you loved me, the other woman—the one who was not you?”

“Yes; but while you loved me, what about the other woman—the one who wasn’t you?”

She looked at him indignantly:

She glanced at him angrily:

“Can you believe—”

“Can you believe it—”

“Did you not see him again at Florence? Did you not accompany him to the station?”

“Did you not see him again in Florence? Did you not go with him to the station?”

She told him that he had come to Italy to find her; that she had seen him; that she had broken with him; that he had gone, irritated, and that since then he was trying to win her back; but that she had not even paid any attention to him.

She told him that he came to Italy to find her; that she had seen him; that she had broken up with him; that he had left, annoyed, and that since then he had been trying to win her back; but that she hadn’t even noticed him.

“My beloved, I see, I know, only you in the world.” He shook his head.

“My love, I see, I know, it’s only you in the world.” He shook his head.

“I do not believe you.”

"I don't believe you."

She revolted.

She rebelled.

“I have told you everything. Accuse me, condemn me, but do not offend me in my love for you.”

“I’ve shared everything with you. Go ahead and accuse me, judge me, but don’t hurt me in the love I have for you.”

He shook his head.

He shook his head.

“Leave me. You have harmed me too much. I have loved you so much that all the pain which you could have given me I would have taken, kept, loved; but this is too hideous. I hate it. Leave me. I am suffering too much. Farewell!”

“Leave me. You've hurt me too much. I loved you so much that I would have taken all the pain you could give me, kept it, loved it; but this is too awful. I hate this. Leave me. I'm in too much pain. Goodbye!”

She stood erect.

She stood straight.

“I have come. It is my happiness, it is my life, I am fighting for. I will not go.”

“I’ve arrived. This is my happiness, my life, and I’m fighting for it. I’m not leaving.”

And she said again all that she had already said. Violent and sincere, sure of herself, she explained how she had broken the tie which was already loose and irritated her; how since the day when she had loved him she had been his only, without regret, without a wandering look or thought. But in speaking to him of another she irritated him. And he shouted at her:

And she repeated everything she had already said. Passionate and confident, she explained how she had cut the loose tie that annoyed her; how since the day she had fallen for him, she had been completely dedicated to him, without any regrets or distractions. But when she mentioned someone else, it upset him. And he yelled at her:

“I do not believe you.”

"I don't believe you."

She only repeated her declarations.

She just repeated her claims.

And suddenly, instinctively, she looked at her watch:

And suddenly, without thinking, she glanced at her watch:

“Oh, it is noon!”

"Oh, it's noon!"

She had often given that cry of alarm when the farewell hour had surprised them. And Jacques shuddered at the phrase which was so familiar, so painful, and was this time so desperate. For a few minutes more she said ardent words and shed tears. Then she left him; she had gained nothing.

She had often let out that cry of alarm when the goodbye hour had caught them off guard. And Jacques shuddered at the phrase that was so familiar, so painful, and this time so desperate. For a few more minutes, she spoke passionately and shed tears. Then she left him; she had gained nothing.

At her house she found in the waiting-room the marketwoman, who had come to present a bouquet to her. She remembered that her husband was a State minister. There were telegrams, visiting-cards and letters, congratulations and solicitations. Madame Marmet wrote to recommend her nephew to General Lariviere.

At her house, she found the marketwoman in the waiting room, who had come to give her a bouquet. She remembered that the woman’s husband was a State minister. There were telegrams, business cards, and letters, filled with congratulations and requests. Madame Marmet wrote to recommend her nephew to General Lariviere.

She went into the dining-room and fell in a chair. M. Martin-Belleme was just finishing his breakfast. He was expected at the Cabinet Council and at the former Finance Minister’s, to whom he owed a call.

She walked into the dining room and collapsed into a chair. M. Martin-Belleme was just wrapping up his breakfast. He was expected at the Cabinet Council and at the former Finance Minister’s, whom he needed to visit.

“Do not forget, my dear friend, to call on Madame Berthier d’Eyzelles. You know how sensitive she is.”

“Don't forget, my dear friend, to visit Madame Berthier d’Eyzelles. You know how sensitive she is.”

She made no answer. While he was dipping his fingers in the glass bowl, he saw she was so tired that he dared not say any more. He found himself in the presence of a secret which he did not wish to know; in presence of an intimate suffering which one word would reveal. He felt anxiety, fear, and a certain respect.

She didn't respond. As he dipped his fingers in the glass bowl, he noticed she looked so exhausted that he hesitated to say anything else. He realized he was facing a secret he didn't want to uncover; an intimate pain that one word could expose. He felt anxious, scared, and a sense of respect.

He threw down his napkin.

He dropped his napkin.

“Excuse me, dear.”

“Excuse me, love.”

He went out.

He stepped outside.

She tried to eat, but could swallow nothing.

She tried to eat, but couldn't swallow anything.

At two o’clock she returned to the little house of the Ternes. She found Jacques in his room. He was smoking a wooden pipe. A cup of coffee almost empty was on the table. He looked at her with a harshness that chilled her. She dared not talk, feeling that everything that she could say would offend and irritate him, and yet she knew that in remaining discreet and dumb she intensified his anger. He knew that she would return; he had waited for her with impatience. A sudden light came to her, and she saw that she had done wrong to come; that if she had been absent he would have desired, wanted, called for her, perhaps. But it was too late; and, at all events, she was not trying to be crafty.

At two o'clock, she went back to the small house of the Ternes. She found Jacques in his room. He was smoking a wooden pipe. A nearly empty cup of coffee sat on the table. He looked at her with a chill that unsettled her. She didn't dare to speak, knowing that anything she said might offend and irritate him, and yet she realized that by staying silent she was only making his anger worse. He knew she would come back; he had been waiting for her impatiently. Suddenly, it hit her that coming back was a mistake; if she had stayed away, he would have missed her, wanted her, maybe even called for her. But it was too late, and in any case, she wasn't trying to be sneaky.

She said to him:

She told him:

“You see I have returned. I could not do otherwise. And then it was natural, since I love you. And you know it.”

“You see, I’m back. I couldn’t do anything else. It felt right, since I love you. And you know that.”

She knew very well that all she could say would only irritate him. He asked her whether that was the way she spoke in the Rue Spontini.

She knew very well that anything she said would just annoy him. He asked her if that was how she talked on Rue Spontini.

She looked at him with sadness.

She gazed at him sadly.

“Jacques, you have often told me that there were hatred and anger in your heart against me. You like to make me suffer. I can see it.”

“Jacques, you've often said that you feel hatred and anger towards me. You enjoy making me suffer. I can see it.”

With ardent patience, at length, she told him her entire life, the little that she had put into it; the sadness of the past; and how, since he had known her, she had lived only through him and in him.

With intense patience, she finally shared her whole life with him, the little bit she had filled it with; the sadness from her past; and how, since he had met her, she had lived only through him and for him.

The words fell as limpid as her look. She sat near him. He listened to her with bitter avidity. Cruel with himself, he wished to know everything about her last meetings with the other. She reported faithfully the events of the Great Britain Hotel; but she changed the scene to the outside, in an alley of the Casino, from fear that the image of their sad interview in a closed room should irritate her lover. Then she explained the meeting at the station. She had not wished to cause despair to a suffering man who was so violent. But since then she had had no news from him until the day when he spoke to her on the street. She repeated what she had replied to him. Two days later she had seen him at the opera, in her box. Certainly, she had not encouraged him to come. It was the truth.

The words flowed as clearly as her gaze. She sat next to him. He listened to her with a mix of bitterness and eagerness. Being hard on himself, he wanted to know everything about her recent meetings with the other guy. She described the events at the Great Britain Hotel accurately but changed the setting to outside, in an alley by the Casino, afraid that the memory of their sad meeting in a closed room would upset her boyfriend. Then she talked about the encounter at the station. She didn't want to cause despair for a troubled man who was so intense. But after that, she hadn’t heard from him until the day he spoke to her on the street. She repeated what she had told him. Two days later, she saw him at the opera, in her box. Of course, she hadn’t encouraged him to come. That was the truth.

It was the truth. But the old poison, slowly accumulating in his mind, burned him. She made the past, the irreparable past, present to him, by her avowals. He saw images of it which tortured him. He said:

It was the truth. But the old poison, slowly building up in his mind, burned him. She brought the past, the unchangeable past, back to him with her confessions. He saw images of it that tormented him. He said:

“I do not believe you.”

"I don't believe you."

And he added:

And he said:

“And if I believed you, I could not see you again, because of the idea that you have loved that man. I have told you, I have written to you, you remember, that I did not wish him to be that man. And since—”

“And if I believed you, I couldn't see you again because of the thought that you loved that guy. I told you, I wrote to you, you remember, that I didn't want him to be that guy. And since—”

He stopped.

He paused.

She said:

She said:

“You know very well that since then nothing has happened.”

“You know very well that nothing has happened since then.”

He replied, with violence:

He responded violently:

“Since then I have seen him.”

“Since then, I’ve seen him.”

They remained silent for a long time. Then she said, surprised and plaintive:

They stayed quiet for a long time. Then she said, surprised and upset:

“But, my friend, you should have thought that a woman such as I, married as I was—every day one sees women bring to their lovers a past darker than mine and yet they inspire love. Ah, my past—if you knew how insignificant it was!”

“But, my friend, you should have realized that a woman like me, married as I was—every day we see women who bring their lovers a past darker than mine and yet they inspire love. Ah, my past—if you only knew how trivial it was!”

“I know what you can give. One can not forgive to you what one may forgive to another.”

“I know what you can offer. You can't be forgiven for things that others might be.”

“But, my friend, I am like others.”

“But, my friend, I'm just like everyone else.”

“No, you are not like others. To you one can not forgive anything.”

“No, you’re not like everyone else. To you, one can’t forgive anything.”

He talked with set teeth. His eyes, which she had seen so large, glowing with tenderness, were now dry, harsh, narrowed between wrinkled lids and cast a new glance at her. He frightened her. She went to the rear of the room, sat on a chair, and there she remained, trembling, for a long time, smothered by her sobs. Then she broke into tears.

He spoke with clenched teeth. His eyes, which she had once seen as large and full of warmth, were now dry, cold, and narrowed between wrinkled eyelids, giving her a completely different look. He scared her. She moved to the back of the room, sat down in a chair, and stayed there, trembling, for a long time, overwhelmed by her sobs. Then she burst into tears.

He sighed:

He let out a sigh:

“Why did I ever know you?”

“Why did I ever meet you?”

She replied, weeping:

She replied, crying:

“I do not regret having known you. I am dying of it, and I do not regret it. I have loved.”

“I don’t regret having known you. I’m dying because of it, and I don’t regret it. I have loved.”

He stubbornly continued to make her suffer. He felt that he was playing an odious part, but he could not stop.

He stubbornly kept making her suffer. He knew he was playing a terrible role, but he just couldn't stop.

“It is possible, after all, that you have loved me too.”

“It’s possible, after all, that you’ve loved me too.”

She answered, with soft bitterness:

She replied, with quiet resentment:

“But I have loved only you. I have loved you too much. And it is for that you are punishing me. Oh, can you think that I was to another what I have been to you?”

“But I have only loved you. I have loved you too much. And that is why you are punishing me. Oh, can you believe that I was to someone else what I have been to you?”

“Why not?”

"Why not?"

She looked at him without force and without courage.

She looked at him without any strength or bravery.

“It is true that you do not believe me.”

“It’s true that you don’t believe me.”

She added softly:

She said gently:

“If I killed myself would you believe me?”

“If I killed myself, would you believe me?”

“No, I would not believe you.”

“No, I wouldn't trust you.”

She wiped her cheeks with her handkerchief; then, lifting her eyes, shining through her tears, she said:

She wiped her cheeks with her tissue; then, lifting her eyes, shining through her tears, she said:

“Then, all is at an end!”

“Then it’s all over!”

She rose, saw again in the room the thousand things with which she had lived in laughing intimacy, which she had regarded as hers, now suddenly become nothing to her, and confronting her as a stranger and an enemy. She saw again the nude woman who made, while running, the gesture which had not been explained to her; the Florentine models which recalled to her Fiesole and the enchanted hours of Italy; the profile sketch by Dechartre of the girl who laughed in her pretty pathetic thinness. She stopped a moment sympathetically in front of that little newspaper girl who had come there too, and had disappeared, carried away in the irresistible current of life and of events.

She got up and saw once more in the room all the countless things she had lived with, which she had thought of as hers, but were now suddenly meaningless to her, standing before her like strangers and adversaries. She looked again at the naked woman who had made that gesture while running, a gesture that had never been explained to her; the Florentine models that reminded her of Fiesole and the magical hours spent in Italy; the profile sketch by Dechartre of the girl who smiled with her delicate, sad thinness. She paused for a moment with sympathy in front of that little newspaper girl who had also come here and had vanished, swept away by the unstoppable flow of life and events.

She repeated:

She said again:

“Then all is at an end?”

"Is everything really done now?"

He remained silent.

He stayed quiet.

The twilight made the room dim.

The twilight made the room dark.

“What will become of me?” she asked.

“What’s going to happen to me?” she asked.

“And what will become of me?” he replied.

“And what will happen to me?” he replied.

They looked at each other with sympathy, because each was moved with self-pity.

They looked at each other with understanding, because each was filled with self-pity.

Therese said again:

Therese repeated:

“And I, who feared to grow old in your eyes, for fear our beautiful love should end! It would have been better if it had never come. Yes, it would be better if I had not been born. What a presentiment was that which came to me, when a child, under the lindens of Joinville, before the marble nymphs! I wished to die then.”

“And I, who was afraid to grow old in your eyes, worried that our beautiful love would end! It would have been better if it had never begun. Yes, it would be better if I had never been born. What a feeling came over me when I was a child, beneath the linden trees of Joinville, in front of the marble nymphs! I wanted to die then.”

Her arms fell, and clasping her hands she lifted her eyes; her wet glance threw a light in the shadows.

Her arms dropped, and with her hands together, she raised her eyes; her tearful gaze lit up the darkness.

“Is there not a way of my making you feel that what I am saying to you is true? That never since I have been yours, never—But how could I? The very idea of it seems horrible, absurd. Do you know me so little?”

“Is there not a way for me to make you feel that what I'm saying is true? That never since I've been yours, never—But how could I? The very thought of it seems terrible, ridiculous. Do you know me so little?”

He shook his head sadly. “I do not know you.”

He shook his head sadly. “I don’t know you.”

She questioned once more with her eyes all the objects in the room.

She once again scanned all the objects in the room with her eyes.

“But then, what we have been to each other was vain, useless. Men and women break themselves against one another; they do not mingle.”

“But then, what we have been to each other was pointless, useless. Men and women clash with each other; they do not blend.”

She revolted. It was not possible that he should not feel what he was to her. And, in the ardor of her love, she threw herself on him and smothered him with kisses and tears. He forgot everything, and took her in his arms—sobbing, weak, yet happy—and clasped her close with the fierceness of desire. With her head leaning back against the pillow, she smiled through her tears. Then, brusquely he disengaged himself.

She rebelled. It was impossible for him not to feel what he meant to her. In the heat of her love, she threw herself at him, smothering him with kisses and tears. He forgot everything and pulled her into his arms—sobbing, weak, yet happy—and held her tightly with intense desire. With her head leaning back against the pillow, she smiled through her tears. Then, abruptly, he pulled away.

“I do not see you alone. I see the other with you always.” She looked at him, dumb, indignant, desperate. Then, feeling that all was indeed at an end, she cast around her a surprised glance of her unseeing eyes, and went slowly away.

“I don’t see you by yourself. I always see the other person with you.” She stared at him, speechless, angry, hopeless. Then, realizing that everything was truly over, she glanced around with her unseeing eyes in surprise and slowly walked away.

     ETEXT EDITOR’S BOOKMARKS:

     A woman is frank when she does not lie uselessly
     A hero must be human. Napoleon was human
     Anti-Semitism is making fearful progress everywhere
     Brilliancy of a fortune too new
     Curious to know her face of that day
     Disappointed her to escape the danger she had feared
     Do you think that people have not talked about us?
     Does not wish one to treat it with either timidity or brutality
     Does one ever possess what one loves?
     Each had regained freedom, but he did not like to be alone
     Each was moved with self-pity
     Everybody knows about that
     Fringe which makes an unlovely border to the city
     Gave value to her affability by not squandering it
     He could not imagine that often words are the same as actions
     He studied until the last moment
     He is not intelligent enough to doubt
     He does not bear ill-will to those whom he persecutes
     He knew now the divine malady of love
     Her husband had become quite bearable
     His habit of pleasing had prolonged his youth
     (Housemaid) is trained to respect my disorder
     I love myself because you love me
     I can forget you only when I am with you
     I wished to spoil our past
     I feel in them (churches) the grandeur of nothingness
     I have to pay for the happiness you give me
     I gave myself to him because he loved me
     I haven’t a taste, I have tastes
     I have known things which I know no more
     I do not desire your friendship
     Ideas they think superior to love—faith, habits, interests
     Immobility of time
     Impatient at praise which was not destined for himself
     Incapable of conceiving that one might talk without an object
     It was torture for her not to be able to rejoin him
     It is an error to be in the right too soon
     It was too late: she did not wish to win
     Jealous without having the right to be jealous
     Kisses and caresses are the effort of a delightful despair
     Knew that life is not worth so much anxiety nor so much hope
     Laughing in every wrinkle of his face
     Learn to live without desire
     Let us give to men irony and pity as witnesses and judges
     Life as a whole is too vast and too remote
     Life is made up of just such trifles
     Life is not a great thing
     Little that we can do when we are powerful
     Love is a soft and terrible force, more powerful than beauty
     Love was only a brief intoxication
     Lovers never separate kindly
     Made life give all it could yield
     Magnificent air of those beggars of whom small towns are proud
     Miserable beings who contribute to the grandeur of the past
     Nobody troubled himself about that originality
     None but fools resisted the current
     Not everything is known, but everything is said
     Nothing is so legitimate, so human, as to deceive pain
     One would think that the wind would put them out: the stars
     One who first thought of pasting a canvas on a panel
     One is never kind when one is in love
     One should never leave the one whom one loves
     Picturesquely ugly
     Recesses of her mind which she preferred not to open
     Relatives whom she did not know and who irritated her
     Seemed to him that men were grains in a coffee-mill
     She pleased society by appearing to find pleasure in it
     She is happy, since she likes to remember
     Should like better to do an immoral thing than a cruel one
     Simple people who doubt neither themselves nor others
     Since she was in love, she had lost prudence
     So well satisfied with his reply that he repeated it twice
     Superior men sometimes lack cleverness
     That sort of cold charity which is called altruism
     That if we live the reason is that we hope
     That absurd and generous fury for ownership
     The most radical breviary of scepticism since Montaigne
     The door of one’s room opens on the infinite
     The past is the only human reality—Everything that is, is past
     The one whom you will love and who will love you will harm you
     The violent pleasure of losing
     The discouragement which the irreparable gives
     The real support of a government is the Opposition
     The politician never should be in advance of circumstances
     There is nothing good except to ignore and to forget
     There are many grand and strong things which you do not feel
     They are the coffin saying: ‘I am the cradle’ 
     To be beautiful, must a woman have that thin form
     Trying to make Therese admire what she did not know
     Umbrellas, like black turtles under the watery skies
     Unfortunate creature who is the plaything of life
     Was I not warned enough of the sadness of everything?
     We are too happy; we are robbing life
     What will be the use of having tormented ourselves in this world
     Whether they know or do not know, they talk
     Women do not always confess it, but it is always their fault
     You must take me with my own soul!
     ETEXT EDITOR’S BOOKMARKS:

     A woman is honest when she doesn’t lie for no reason.
     A hero has to be human. Napoleon was human.
     Anti-Semitism is making frightening progress everywhere.
     The brilliance of a fortune that’s too new.
     Curious to see her face from that day.
     It disappointed her to avoid the danger she had feared.
     Do you think people haven’t talked about us?
     People shouldn’t treat it with either fear or cruelty.
     Does anyone ever truly possess what they love?
     Each had regained their freedom, but he didn’t want to be alone.
     Each felt self-pity.
     Everyone knows about that.
     A fringe that makes an unappealing border to the city.
     She added value to her friendliness by not wasting it.
     He couldn’t imagine that often words count just as much as actions.
     He studied until the last moment.
     He’s not smart enough to doubt.
     He doesn’t hold a grudge against those he persecutes.
     He now understood the divine sickness of love.
     Her husband had become quite bearable.
     His habit of pleasing had extended his youth.
     (Housemaid) is trained to respect my mess.
     I love myself because you love me.
     I can only forget you when I’m with you.
     I wanted to ruin our past.
     I feel in them (churches) the greatness of nothingness.
     I have to pay for the happiness you give me.
     I gave myself to him because he loved me.
     I don’t have a taste; I have tastes.
     I’ve known things that I no longer remember.
     I don’t want your friendship.
     Ideas they think are better than love—faith, habits, interests.
     The immobility of time.
     He was impatient at praise that wasn’t meant for him.
     Incapable of imagining that one might talk without a purpose.
     It tortured her not being able to join him.
     It’s a mistake to be right too early.
     It was too late; she didn’t want to win.
     Jealous without the right to be jealous.
     Kisses and caresses are the effort of delightful despair.
     Knew that life isn’t worth so much anxiety or so much hope.
     Laughing in every wrinkle of his face.
     Learn to live without desire.
     Let’s give men irony and pity as witnesses and judges.
     Life as a whole is too vast and too distant.
     Life consists of little things like that.
     Life isn’t a significant thing.
     There’s little we can do when we are powerful.
     Love is a soft yet terrible force, more powerful than beauty.
     Love was just a brief intoxication.
     Lovers never separate gently.
     Made life give all it could offer.
     The magnificent presence of those beggars small towns take pride in.
     Miserable beings who contribute to the greatness of the past.
     Nobody cared about that originality.
     Only fools resisted the current.
     Not everything is known, but everything is said.
     Nothing is so valid, so human, as to deceive pain.
     One would think the wind would extinguish them: the stars.
     Whoever first thought of pasting a canvas onto a panel.
     One is never kind when in love.
     One should never leave the one they love.
     Picturesquely ugly.
     Recesses of her mind that she preferred not to explore.
     Relatives she didn’t know and who annoyed her.
     He thought that men were like grains in a coffee mill.
     She pleased society by appearing to enjoy it.
     She is happy because she enjoys remembering.
     She would rather do something immoral than something cruel.
     Simple people who doubt neither themselves nor others.
     Since she fell in love, she lost her caution.
     So satisfied with his response that he repeated it twice.
     Superior men sometimes lack cleverness.
     That sort of cold charity that’s called altruism.
     That if we live, it’s because we hope.
     That absurd and generous frenzy for possession.
     The most radical summary of skepticism since Montaigne.
     The door to one’s room opens to the infinite.
     The past is the only human reality—Everything that exists is past.
     The one you will love and who will love you will hurt you.
     The intense pleasure of losing.
     The discouragement that comes from what is irreparable.
     The real support of a government is the Opposition.
     The politician should never be ahead of the circumstances.
     There’s nothing good except to ignore and forget.
     There are many grand and strong things you don’t feel.
     They are the coffin saying, ‘I am the cradle.’
     To be beautiful, must a woman have that slim figure?
     Trying to get Therese to admire what she didn’t know.
     Umbrellas, like black turtles under the rainy skies.
     Unfortunate creature who is life’s plaything.
     Was I not warned enough about the sadness of everything?
     We are too happy; we are robbing life.
     What use will it be to have tormented ourselves in this world?
     Whether they know or not, they talk.
     Women don’t always admit it, but it’s always their fault.
     You have to accept me with my own soul!











Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!